to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o arbitrement_n to_o abstain_v and_o use_v for_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o various_a posture_n and_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o take_v from_o any_o believer_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o licentious_a abuse_n of_o power_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o the_o apostle_n main_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o bondage_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o expense_n o_o but_o then_o the_o price_n wherewith_o christ_n buy_v our_o freedom_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o chary_a of_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o constancy_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o the_o captain_n tell_v paul_n that_o his_o liberty_n as_o a_o roman_a be_v obtain_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n act_v 22._o 28._o now_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a as_o distinction_n of_o day_n meat_n marriage_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o nay_o sometime_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v or_o forbid_v and_o than_o what_o do_v it_o but_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o physician_n possible_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o that_o do_v only_o burden_v his_o patient_n with_o some_o needless_a prescription_n if_o for_o the_o main_a he_o be_v out_o faithful_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v mingle_v poison_n with_o his_o medicament_n and_o also_o still_o tire_v out_o his_o patient_n with_o new_a prescription_n that_o be_v altogether_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a and_o nauseous_a and_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o dangerous_a to_o life_n it_o behove_v his_o patient_n to_o look_v to_o his_o health_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n the_o pope_n do_v sometime_o make_v bold_a with_o dispense_n with_o god_n law_n and_o do_v extinguish_v and_o choke_v christian_a religion_n by_o thousand_o of_o imposition_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o be_v his_o authority_n more_o or_o less_o absolute_a therefore_o when_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v challenge_v a_o authority_n so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v above_o control_n and_o to_o give_v no_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v endure_v therefore_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o withdraw_a and_o make_v up_o a_o body_n by_o themselves_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o so_o great_a encroachment_n upon_o christian_a liberty_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o erroneous_a and_o impose_v without_o examination_n or_o leave_v of_o complaint_n 3._o that_o which_o grieve_v and_o do_v grieve_v and_o cause_v this_o withdraw_n be_v both_o papal_a infallibility_n and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o any_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o fallible_a man_n shall_v arrogate_v this_o to_o themselves_o especial_o the_o roman_n which_o of_o all_o church_n that_o ever_o christ_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v most_o corrupt_a that_o they_o shall_v fasten_v this_o infallibility_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o corruption_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a contradiction_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o sense_n and_o as_o hard_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o i_o be_v bind_v when_o i_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n and_o the_o swell_a and_o token_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o yet_o to_o say_v he_o be_v immortal_a nay_o that_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o disease_n be_v seat_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o second_o come_v to_o their_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n to_o rake_v in_o this_o filth_n will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n than_o will_v comport_v with_o your_o patience_n it_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o corrupt_a the_o only_a sound_a part_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n have_v entangle_v with_o many_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a dispute_n which_o render_v that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a mystery_n less_o venerable_a we_o must_v do_v they_o right_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o good_a but_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o bear_v our_o punishment_n they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o so_o mighty_o weaken_v if_o not_o destroy_v it_o while_o they_o think_v it_o must_v be_v piece_v up_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n human_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n but_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n how_o corrupt_a be_v they_o that_o which_o most_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v their_o equal_v tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o their_o decry_v and_o tax_v the_o scripture_n as_o obscure_v insufficient_a and_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n pliable_a to_o several_a purpose_n their_o mangling_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o own_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o plead_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o so_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v judge_n make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o from_o god_n mercy_n which_o become_v christian_a humility_n but_o from_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o bewray_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o god_n alone_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n towards_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v pardon_n may_v be_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n if_o a_o man_n give_v such_o a_o price_n do_v this_o or_o that_o say_v so_o many_o ave-maries_a and_o pater-noster_n though_o far_o enough_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o one_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o substitute_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n so_o their_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o a_o priest_n shall_v make_v his_o maker_n and_o a_o people_n eat_v their_o god_n i_o can_v represent_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o church_n both_o in_o excess_n and_o defect_n in_o excess_n what_o they_o believe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n believe_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v they_o plead_v the_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v both_o religious_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o surety_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ._n they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n with_o god_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o supplication_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o that_o be_v by_o consecration_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v available_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v bestow_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o papal_a indulgence_n that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o
you_o may_v agree_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a certain_o the_o separation_n of_o one_o christian_n from_o another_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o if_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o demolish_v they_o they_o do_v no_o service_n to_o christ_n that_o make_v separation_n needless_o when_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n and_o coalition_n between_o christian_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o separation_n from_o rome_n who_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o christianity_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o bugbear_n need_v not_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n if_o we_o can_v but_o clear_v three_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o but_o as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n that_o if_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o same_o ground_n still_o continue_v certain_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o revert_v and_o return_v back_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n not_o be_v grow_v better_o but_o much_o worse_a since_o the_o first_o breach_n if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o separation_n first_o that_o this_o separation_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v unjust_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a if_o it_o be_v make_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o may_v warrant_v so_o great_a a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o separation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o chargeable_a on_o those_o that_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o on_o those_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v whether_o the_o separation_n be_v good_a i_o think_v we_o must_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v this_o very_a thing_n certain_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o unjust_a there_o be_v a_o cause_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o by_o and_o by_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unnecessary_a without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o so_o no_o way_n culpable_a the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o breach_n among_o christian_n that_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o distance_n i_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o justness_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o of_o what_o moment_n soever_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v error_n be_v impose_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n a_o christian_a can_v join_v himself_o with_o they_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v apparent_o unlawful_a and_o against_o conscience_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v not_o of_o great_a moment_n i_o only_o speak_v provisional_o be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o of_o moment_n yet_o if_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withdraw_v out_o of_o a_o place_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o infection_n as_o if_o a_o house_n or_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a caution_n to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betime_n and_o withdraw_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o town_n but_o now_o when_o no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o tarry_v but_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o disease_n the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o dispute_n the_o sound_n must_v be_v go_v and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v now_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o seducement_n so_o manifest_a that_o little_a child_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o we_o shall_v be_v very_o cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n if_o possible_o we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o untainted_a but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belief_n practice_n profession_n of_o those_o error_n there_o need_v no_o more_o debate_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v go_v else_o he_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n clear_o between_o they_o and_o we_o suppose_v the_o corruption_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o error_n damnable_a yet_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o be_v require_v and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o as_o certain_a truth_n be_v impose_v we_o be_v to_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o extremity_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o momentous_a corruption_n therefore_o certain_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o leave_v they_o that_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o church_n the_o innocent_a husband_n that_o leave_v the_o adulterous_a wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o she_o have_v first_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n or_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o forsake_v their_o governor_n and_o captain_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o prince_n i_o and_o when_o he_o will_v engage_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n too_o second_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v not_o make_v rash_o and_o light_o without_o try_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o complaint_n debate_v in_o a_o free_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n continue_v in_o their_o station_n and_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o meek_a but_o yet_o zealous_a defence_n until_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o antichristian_a fury_n for_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o danger_n from_o that_o corrupt_a party_n until_o persecute_v by_o censure_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n put_v to_o death_n some_o for_o witness_v against_o other_o mere_o for_o not_o own_v and_o practise_v these_o corruption_n and_o hunt_v out_o from_o their_o corner_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o secret_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n drive_v first_o out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n unless_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o be_v they_o use_v so_o that_o the_o romanist_n can_v charge_v the_o protestant_n for_o schism_n for_o leave_v their_o communion_n any_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o thrust_v another_o out_o of_o door_n can_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o departure_n yea_o when_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v up_o other_o church_n it_o be_v after_o all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v lose_v and_o defeat_v and_o the_o prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n and_o do_v in_o great_a number_n run_v to_o the_o banner_n which_o god_n have_v display_v because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a safety_n live_v without_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o ordinance_n and_o church-society_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n and_o then_o this_o separation_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a be_v carry_v on_o with_o love_n and_o pity_n and_o with_o great_a distinction_n between_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o along_o just_a as_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o turkish_a slavery_n and_o have_v break_v prison_n and_o invite_v the_o other_o christian_a captive_n to_o second_v they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o venture_v with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v they_o fast_o in_o their_o enemy_n chain_n and_o will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o company_n they_o
cease_v not_o to_o love_v and_o pity_v they_o though_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o fear_n they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o like_a liberty_n themselves_o three_o as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o separation_n it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o mere_a practice_n and_o custom_n be_v since_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o they_o have_v ratify_v and_o own_v their_o error_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o antichrist_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o god_n have_v multiply_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o grow_v weary_a of_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o novelty_n only_o lead_v we_o to_o make_v this_o opposition_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o pass_n that_o christ_n may_v gain_v ground_n and_o we_o shall_v tame_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n at_o last_o as_o some_o have_v do_v implicit_o and_o other_o shrink_v and_o let_v the_o papist_n carry_v it_o quiet_o it_o be_v such_o wickedness_n as_o will_v be_v the_o brand_n and_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o this_o generation_n if_o hagar_n the_o bond_n woman_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n the_o lawful_a wife_n the_o mischief_n that_o will_v follow_v be_v unspeakable_a god_n permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o a_o while_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o what_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v during_o that_o time_n we_o all_o know_v and_o shall_v we_o again_o return_v to_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o expose_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n mere_o for_o our_o temporal_a good_a which_o we_o can_v be_v secure_v of_o neither_o therefore_o since_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o unjust_a without_o cause_n nor_o unnecessary_a without_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o since_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o christian_a lenity_n and_o since_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_a rather_o sure_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v stumble_v at_o for_o our_o departure_n from_o that_o apostatical_a church_n in_o short_a this_o separation_n be_v not_o culpable_a it_o come_v not_o from_o error_n of_o mind_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o not_o from_o corruption_n in_o manner_n these_o be_v those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o not_o from_o strife_n and_o contention_n like_o those_o separation_n at_o corinth_n where_o one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o from_o pride_n and_o censoriousness_n like_o those_o that_o say_v stand_v further_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isa._n 65._o 5._o not_o from_o coldness_n and_o tergiversation_n as_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o from_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o from_o the_o error_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o corruption_n rather_o than_o the_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v fright_v with_o this_o suggestion_n but_o now_o because_o that_o separation_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o god_n first_o summon_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o still_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v the_o change_n the_o state_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o its_o government_n doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n the_o heresy_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o if_o our_o father_n can_v not_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o separation_n be_v and_o be_v still_o justifiable_a first_o as_o to_o their_o government_n three_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o the_o universality_n or_o vast_a extent_n and_o largeness_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o empire_n which_o they_o arrogate_v 2._o the_o supremacy_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o they_o challenge_v 3._o the_o infallibility_n which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o require_v a_o submission_n to_o these_o thing_n so_o false_a so_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o interest_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o separation_n 1._o the_o universality_n of_o headship_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o endure_v suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o manner_n in_o discipline_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v challenge_v such_o a_o right_a to_o itself_o in_o give_v law_n to_o all_o other_o church_n at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a society_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o her_o beck_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o not_o count_v a_o fellow-church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v endure_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n who_o empire_n shall_v reach_v far_o and_o near_o throughout_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reach_v this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v impossible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n be_v sacrilegious_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o government_n and_o different_a interest_n under_o covert_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n find_v shelter_n and_o protection_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o therefore_o to_o establish_v such_o a_o empire_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v harbour_v abroad_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o government_n which_o be_v a_o power_n too_o great_a for_o any_o create_a understanding_n to_o wield_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o christ_n never_o institute_v any_o such_o universal_a vicar_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o here_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n and_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n but_o never_o in_o union_n under_o one_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o temporal_a government_n god_n have_v distribute_v it_o into_o many_o hand_n because_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o one_o as_o neither_o able_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o or_o brook_v the_o majesty_n of_o so_o large_a a_o empire_n with_o that_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n as_o become_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o mere_a man_n to_o bear_v now_o religious_a concernment_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o light_n about_o they_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n therefore_o certain_o none_o but_o a_o god_n be_v able_a to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n consider_v it_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v or_o the_o authority_n itself_o their_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o proud_a ambition_n be_v discover_v in_o either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v for_o temporal_a thing_n god_n have_v commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o intrusion_n of_o his_o right_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o interpose_v in_o civil_a thing_n to_o dispose_v of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n a_o power_n which_o christ_n refuse_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n over_o you_o luk._n 12._o 14._o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o some_o evil_n some_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n and_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o first_o god_n have_v establish_v they_o by_o his_o law_n as_o
three_o concur_v in_o elijah_n speech_n king_n 1._o 19_o 10._o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n there_o be_v his_o zeal_n why_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n there_o be_v his_o truth_n pervert_v they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n there_o be_v his_o worship_n overturn_v they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o his_o servant_n be_v wrong_v so_o that_o zeal_n main_o be_v concern_v when_o god_n suffer_v loss_n in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o his_o truth_n be_v pervert_v his_o worship_n overturn_v his_o servant_n be_v despiteful_o use_v vex_a and_o grieve_v then_o zeal_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o oppose_v these_o thing_n or_o in_o grieve_v for_o they_o 1._o zeal_n seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n inviolable_a truth_n be_v a_o precious_a depositum_fw-la trust_v and_o charge_v which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o people_n and_o without_o zeal_n to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v and_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n it_o will_v never_o be_v keep_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n we_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o â—…offees_n for_o the_o present_a age_n and_o trustee_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a therefore_o jude_n ver_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n when_o other_o will_v violate_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v contend_v with_o they_o jer._n 9_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n a_o christian_a need_v not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v diligent_a but_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v for_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v invade_v and_o inâ—…roached_v upon_o and_o especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v that_o be_v when_o other_o will_v wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o as_o a_o staff_n that_o a_o other_o will_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o wrestle_v contend_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v draw_v it_o from_o we_o and_o phil._n 1._o 27._o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v one_o dust_n of_o truth_n perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n stand_v to_o and_o strive_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o our_o way_n and_o place_n if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o zealous_a instrument_n in_o every_o age_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o sad_a case_n will_v the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n will_v have_v be_v bury_v under_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o very_a egg_n and_o religion_n strangle_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o we_o in_o every_o age_n god_n set_v up_o some_o of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n that_o have_v own_v his_o despise_a and_o oppugned_a truth_n and_o have_v not_o count_v their_o life_n dear_a so_o as_o they_o may_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o have_v more_o greedy_o embrace_v martyrdom_n then_o other_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n observe_v they_o have_v with_o great_a desire_n affect_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o future_a age_n and_o to_o preserve_v god_n truth_n inviolate_a they_o have_v greedy_o seek_v this_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o ignatius_n he_o can_v say_v come_v say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v shall_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o command_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o basil_n when_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n threaten_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v his_o religion_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o wild_a beast_n let_v they_o be_v let_v out_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o that_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v notable_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v inspire_v his_o people_n with_o a_o holy_a love_n and_o zeal_n 2._o for_o his_o worship_n that_o that_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v but_o his_o institution_n keep_v pure_a zeal_n be_v conversant_a about_o that_o too_o exod._n 20._o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n forbid_v a_o false_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n as_o before_o the_o false_a object_n now_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v pervert_v the_o lord_n show_v how_o jealous_a he_o be_v for_o his_o worship_n i_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v pervert_v than_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o the_o child_n be_v consider_v in_o that_o commandment_n because_o usual_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n be_v our_o great_a snare_n when_o a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o false_a mean_n of_o worship_n the_o chief_a false_a worship_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o a_o idol_n the_o imagination_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n when_o that_o be_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n because_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v undo_v they_o and_o their_o family_n if_o they_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o be_v you_o zealous_a of_o my_o worship_n for_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o family_n may_v not_o abate_v our_o zeal_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o family_n into_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o violation_n and_o likewise_o into_o the_o blessing_n for_o zeal_n for_o his_o institution_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n minister_n they_o shall_v preach_v zealous_o and_o magistrate_n govern_v zealous_o to_o purge_v god_n house_n and_o christian_n pray_v zealous_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_n will_v permit_v shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o god_n worship_n quis_fw-la comeditur_fw-la zelo_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v austin_n who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n he_o that_o desire_v that_o no_o humane_a invention_n may_v be_v blend_v and_o mix_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v fain_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o acceptable_a principle_n of_o reformation_n our_o great_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n whatever_o i_o remember_v the_o story_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n when_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o emperor_n he_o be_v engage_v to_o attend_v he_o into_o the_o heathen_a temple_n of_o fortune_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lustrate_v and_o holy-water_n for_o that_o ceremony_n be_v common_a to_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o a_o drop_n of_o it_o light_v upon_o valentinian_n he_o strike_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v defile_v i_o thou_o have_v not_o purge_v i_o he_o think_v his_o garment_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o not_o his_o body_n sanctify_v and_o he_o tear_v off_o his_o belt_n renounce_v his_o honour_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o julian_n send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o within_o a_o year_n and_o few_o month_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o holy_a confession_n and_o own_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o
stand_v upon_o his_o word_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v burn_v up_o like_o a_o scroul_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o if_o we_o do_v think_v of_o this_o with_o seriousness_n than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o another_o we_o will_v run_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n sinner_n can_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n this_o law_n be_v not_o only_o my_o rule_n but_o my_o judgement_n and_o believer_n can_v not_o be_v so_o listless_a and_o secure_a and_o negligent_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o holy_a call_n their_o doom_n in_o the_o word_n this_o will_v make_v they_o seek_v more_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o strict_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o way_n either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o dream_v of_o strange_a indulgence_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o exact_a and_o watchful_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n second_o the_o next_o term_n to_o be_v open_v be_v righteousness_n another_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v so_o call_v heb._n 5._o 13._o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n but_o why_o be_v the_o word_n call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o it_o show_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o riddle_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o nature_n into_o natural_a thing_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v it_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a for_o righteousness_n to_o plead_v for_o you_o and_o to_o find_v acceptance_n alas_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a no_o no_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o rom._n 10._o 8._o this_o notion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a notion_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o that_o when_o we_o all_o lay_v guilty_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o angry_a justice_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v a_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n amplify_v it_o rom._n 3._o 22._o what_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a discovery_n be_v this_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v such_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o show_v how_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v approve_v himself_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v righteousness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o believer_n but_o also_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o believer_n when_o a_o man_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n use._n well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o consult_v often_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n most_o righteous_a will_n a_o man_n needs_o go_v no_o further_o either_o for_o direction_n quicken_a or_o encouragement_n the_o world_n despise_v the_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o look_v for_o quaint_a conceit_n and_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o bring_v scripture_n and_o urge_v man_n by_o god_n authority_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o by_o christ_n argument_n this_o will_v be_v too_o low_a for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o tax_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o ward_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n what_o direction_n what_o quicken_a notion_n and_o encouragement_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o case_n to_o gain_v man_n to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o do_v you_o manifest_v the_o word_n to_o be_v righteousness_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11._o 19_o you_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n by_o take_v off_o their_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v justify_v the_o world_n have_v a_o suspicion_n now_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rule_n a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o righteousness_n the_o world_n pri_v into_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o live_v much_o by_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o declare_v and_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n so_o much_o for_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thy_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o the_o word_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o learning_n he_o mean_v his_o attain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o speculative_a light_n or_o a_o bare_a notion_n of_o thing_n joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n as_o the_o effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v such_o a_o light_n and_o illumination_n as_o do_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o get_v understanding_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o if_o we_o get_v it_o imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o practice_n doct._n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v but_o scholar_n and_o studient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n for_o say_v david_n which_o have_v so_o much_o acquaintance_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v primitive_o call_v disciple_n or_o learner_n act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n the_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v the_o community_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n unite_v among_o themselves_o as_o a_o corporation_n city_n or_o household_n the_o difference_n or_o form_n be_v disciple_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o way_n and_o doctrine_n so_o act._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o difference_n they_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o other_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o school_n that_o be_v the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v public_a lecture_n read_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n but_o the_o elect_a get_v save_a knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v of_o man_n but_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a light_n 2_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o some_o run_v to_o tradition_n other_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o disciple_n rather_o than_o they_o his_o when_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thing_n upon_o his_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n as_o the_o socinian_o 3_o the_o teacher_n be_v either_o supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a teacher_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o take_v up_o these_o slander_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a affliction_n second_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n v_o 39_o david_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o account_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v persecution_n ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v isaac_n gal._n 4._o 29._o how_o because_o he_o mock_v he_o compare_v it_o with_o gen._n 21._o 9_o sarah_n see_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n mock_v isaac_n and_o in_o the_o reddition_n and_o interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o a_o persecution_n so_o they_o be_v call_v cruel_a mock_n heb._n 11._o 36._o there_o be_v as_o much_o cruelty_n and_o as_o deep_a a_o wound_n make_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o reproach_n many_o time_n as_o by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n reproach_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n 1._o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o ordinary_a cross_n many_o will_v lose_v their_o good_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o grieve_v more_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o name_n some_o constitution_n be_v affect_v more_o with_o shame_n than_o with_o fear_n and_o above_o all_o their_o possession_n they_o prize_v their_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o most_o proud_a spirit_n disgraceful_a punishment_n be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a than_o painful_a psal._n 22._o 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n they_o shake_v the_o head_n a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n to_o some_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o the_o day_n of_o death_n than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o sentence_n show_v man_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o lose_v their_o name_n if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o may_v leave_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n behind_o he_o that_o may_v live_v still_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o hateful_a to_o have_v our_o name_n and_o credit_n mangle_v than_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 2._o upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o bare_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o their_o innocency_n be_v tax_v but_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o glory_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o truth_n be_v strike_v at_o through_o their_o side_n this_o be_v grievous_a to_o grace_n why_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o good_a name_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v prodigal_a of_o his_o credit_n will_v not_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o gracious_a reason_n stand_v upon_o their_o name_n it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o conscience_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v grace_n value_v a_o good_a name_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n adopt_a and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o blessing_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hide_v we_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal._n 31._o 20._o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o heaven_n be_v but_o spare_o mention_v a_o good_a name_n be_v often_o mention_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternity_n when_o a_o man_n die_v his_o name_n live_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o live_n with_o god_n after_o death_n as_o spice_n when_o break_v and_o dissolve_v leave_v a_o excellent_a scent_n so_o he_o leave_v his_o name_n behind_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v put_v above_o riches_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n it_o be_v better_a more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a than_o wealth_n and_o more_o worthy_a our_o esteem_n they_o be_v low_a and_o dreggy_a spirit_n who_o heart_n run_v after_o wealth_n the_o great_a spirit_n run_v out_o upon_o fame_n and_o honour_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n aromatical_a ointment_n be_v thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o count_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o treasure_n now_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o interest_v in_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o credit_n of_o religion_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o when_o godly_a man_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n suffer_v and_o when_o we_o be_v pollute_v god_n be_v pollute_v ezek._n 36._o 20._o they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n that_o be_v by_o their_o scandal_n the_o offence_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o effect_n they_o prove_v the_o disgrace_n of_o christ._n christ_n that_o hereafter_o will_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n will_v now_o be_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o they_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o thing_n charge_v upon_o we_o redound_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n till_o we_o be_v clear_a and_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o so_o again_o their_o safety_n lie_v in_o it_o observe_v it_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n than_o a_o murderer_n first_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o slander_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v and_o beginning_n of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n wicked_a man_n take_v more_o liberty_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v imprison_v as_o criminal_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n then_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o preparation_n to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v to_o swallow_v and_o take_v in_o the_o dead_a carcase_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o because_o we_o find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a jer._n 5._o 16._o be_v call_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o be_v all_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v you_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n from_o the_o force_n and_o puissance_n of_o their_o assault_n so_o here_o their_o reproach_n be_v not_o only_o a_o buryingplace_n for_o our_o name_n but_o our_o person_n for_o first_o man_n slander_v then_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o arian_n emperor_n rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppress_v everywhere_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o polonus_n out_o of_o a_o reverence_n of_o the_o unspottedness_n of_o his_o fame_n and_o therefore_o a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n and_o protection_n against_o violence_n and_o then_o they_o desire_v a_o good_a name_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o it_o a_o blemish_a instrument_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n from_o a_o leprous_a hand_n it_o be_v satan_n policy_n when_o he_o can_v discourage_v instrument_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o to_o blemish_n and_o blast_v they_o therefore_o those_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tender_a of_o their_o credit_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o public_a office_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o their_o work_n with_o more_o success_n therefore_o one_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v there_o appellative_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o determine_v man_n set_v snare_n for_o you_o and_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o halt_n thus_o grace_n press_v a_o good_a name_n because_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o here_o be_v advice_n to_o person_n reproach_v acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o affliction_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a god_n have_v a_o aim_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v you_o the_o general_a aim_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n your_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o if_o you_o have_v never_o begin_v there_o be_v two_o dreadful_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a apostate_n after_o some_o taste_n and_o after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o some_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n one_o be_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n christian_n after_o they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o some_o enlighten_v and_o make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o godliness_n afterward_o they_o split_v themselves_o some_o fall_n forward_o to_o error_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n other_o fall_v backward_o by_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n one_o break_v his_o face_n the_o other_o break_v his_o neck_n as_o old_a eli._n but_o a_o little_a to_o clear_v that_o place_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o be_v give_v up_o to_o perish_v by_o our_o apostasy_n to_o a_o obstinate_a heart_n never_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o repentance_n even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o apostasy_n of_o general_a professor_n that_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v as_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n here_o among_o we_o but_o special_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n savoury_a experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n way_n again_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n for_o a_o fit_a in_o some_o great_a temptation_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o deliberate_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v feel_v taste_v so_o as_o to_o make_v some_o strict_a profession_n afterward_o turn_v off_o lose_v all_o turn_v atheist_n antiscripturist_n formalist_n renounce_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v before_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o strength_n and_o affection_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v repent_v this_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o as_o fearful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o see_v often_o in_o some_o that_o have_v make_v a_o savoury_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v be_v blast_v either_o give_v up_o to_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n or_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v fall_v off_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n o_o then_o you_o that_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o he_o you_o shall_v lay_v this_o to_o heart_n therefore_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o such_o a_o judgement_n lest_o we_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o impenitent_a state_n as_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n mark_v there_o be_v some_o that_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o some_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel_n truth_n take_v up_o a_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n be_v enroll_v among_o god_n child_n and_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o may_v fall_v off_o dreadful_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o to_o return_v to_o their_o old_a bondage_n a_o sin_n after_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o right_a way_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sin_n of_o bare_a ignorance_n therefore_o their_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o deplorable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o sinner_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n with_o such_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v have_v great_a conviction_n than_o other_o not_o only_o external_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o have_v make_v some_o closure_n with_o it_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v more_o give_v over_o by_o god_n than_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o persecute_v and_o hate_v profession_n and_o strictness_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v more_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o jailor_n that_o have_v recover_v the_o prisoner_n which_o run_v from_o he_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v betimes_o look_v to_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v own_v and_o take_v up_o upon_o experience_n use_v 1_o get_v grace_n then_o look_v after_o perseverance_n evil_a man_n must_v get_v grace_n and_o god_n child_n their_o business_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o persevere_v first_o be_v fortify_v against_o what_o may_v shake_v you_o from_o without_o beware_v of_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o offence_n and_o scandal_n three_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v offence_n and_o exceed_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o viz._n error_n persecution_n scandal_n 1._o error_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o difference_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o shake_v in_o mind_n the_o wind_n of_o error_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sever_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o solid_a grain_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a take_v heed_n of_o take_v offence_n at_o error_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o of_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o error_n many_o question_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n and_o sect_n therefore_o they_o think_v nothing_o certain_a certain_o god_n see_v this_o discipline_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v error_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o trust_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n lazy_a man_n will_v fain_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o teach_v god_n how_o to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o permit_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a man_n to_o excuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o search_n study_n and_o prayer_n will_v have_v all_o agree_v else_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n that_o be_v one_o mean_v to_o draw_v they_o off_o even_o after_o some_o profession_n what_o the_o canonist_n say_v gross_o this_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v not_o discreet_a and_o wise_a unless_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o universal_a test_n and_o one_o infallible_a interpreter_n this_o be_v man_n natural_a thought_n they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o jew_n say_v certain_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n why_o because_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o of_o his_o countryman_n in_o doubt_n so_o many_o think_v religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n they_o fall_v off_o to_o atheism_n and_o scepticism_n at_o last_o and_o irresolution_n in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n and_o all_o uphold_v it_o with_o plausible_a pretence_n to_o excuse_v laziness_n we_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n but_o god_n word_n be_v plain_a to_o one_o that_o will_v do_v his_o will_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o we_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v and_o unfeigned_o and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a heart_n come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n 2._o persecution_n they_o be_v a_o offence_n matt._n 11._o 6._o bless_a be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o great_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v but_o a_o mean_a outside_n what_o be_v these_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n it_o make_v man_n take_v
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
love_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o open_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n the_o devil_n ask_v but_o christ_n knee_n mark_v 4._o 9_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o what_o be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n rash_a inconsiderate_a that_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n rather_o than_o lose_v their_o liberty_n in_o god_n service_n will_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v by_o he_o glorify_v their_o soul_n only_o love_v their_o soul_n but_o punish_v their_o body_n eternal_o 2._o they_o that_o though_o not_o taint_v with_o this_o libertine_n principle_n yet_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n 1._o some_o afraid_a because_o of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o his_o truth_n god_n forbid_v if_o i_o will_v fear_v who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o mark_v 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n who_o shall_v a_o child_n fear_v his_o father_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n so_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v god_n or_o man_n a_o prison_n or_o hell_n 2._o ashamed_a in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n ashamed_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o such_o company_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n oh_o christian_n shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o count_v religion_n a_o disgrace_n which_o be_v our_o glory_n will_v a_o father_n take_v it_o well_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n oh_o shake_v off_o this_o baseness_n john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o case_n of_o profession_n 1._o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o matter_n intricate_a and_o perplex_a and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o to_o comprise_v all_o case_n but_o to_o the_o most_o notable_a i_o shall_v speak_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o negative_a 1._o the_o affirmative_a 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a truth_n must_v be_v own_v and_o public_o profess_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a people_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o profession_n and_o to_o all_o practice_n consonant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n to_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n evidence_v by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o it_o be_v certain_a we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o least_o truth_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 3._o in_o lesser_a truth_n when_o they_o be_v ventilate_v and_o bring_v forth_o upon_o the_o stage_n and_o god_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n to_o hide_v our_o profession_n for_o any_o danger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o repair_n sometime_o in_o one_o point_n sometime_o in_o another_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n now_o asoot_v they_o go_v wrong_v or_o forbear_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n fight_v christ_n fight_v antichrist_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v looker_n on_o 4._o when_o our_o non-profession_n shall_v be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o denial_n thus_o daniel_n cap._n 6._o 10._o open_v his_o caseznent_n which_o look_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o must_v rather_o suffer_v than_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o interpretation_n when_o such_o practice_n be_v urge_v as_o cross_v a_o principle_n and_o we_o comply_v 5._o when_o other_o be_v scandalize_v by_o our_o non-profession_n or_o not_o own_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o offence_n or_o contristation_n but_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o seduction_n in_o danger_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o run_v into_o error_n by_o our_o not_o appear_v for_o god_n the_o interest_n of_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v above_o our_o ease_n and_o private_a content_a 4._o when_o a_o account_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v demand_v and_o i_o be_o call_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n especial_o by_o magistrate_n matth._n 10._o 18._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scorn_n prov._n 26._o 4_o 5._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lâ—…st_v thou_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n answer_v and_o answer_v not_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o herod_n question_v christ_n many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o or_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n isa._n 36._o 21._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v say_v answer_v he_o not_o nor_o parley_v with_o rabshekah_n in_o such_o case_n you_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n leave_v they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o 6._o 7._o when_o impulsion_n be_v great_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o god_n providence_n act_v 6._o 17_o 16._o while_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n from_o god_n that_o then_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o interpose_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o negative_o which_o be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 1._o till_o you_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o your_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o will_v profess_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o a_o various_a and_o doubtful_a face_n to_o the_o world_n change_v and_o waver_v according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o so_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n ridiculous_a we_o often_o see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v what_o before_o we_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o now_o when_o this_o break_v out_o into_o sudden_a profession_n man_n run_v through_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o blast_v and_o blemish_v their_o own_o service_n therefore_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a sense_n especial_o of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o weigh_v again_o before_o we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v 2._o when_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n prove_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n all_o private_a opinion_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a law_n of_o edification_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n we_o must_v not_o perplex_v weak_a soul_n with_o doubtful_a disputation_n till_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o great_a thing_n neither_o must_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n
with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v public_o honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n 3._o to_o love_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o intimate_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o by_o this_o society_n you_o may_v excite_v one_o another_o to_o further_a proficiency_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o the_o prophet_n keep_v company_n with_o these_o good_a man_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v and_o confirm_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v towards_o the_o godly_a esteem_v they_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a how_o mean_a soever_o in_o condition_n above_o the_o ungodly_a world_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n they_o he_o value_v and_o they_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n so_o psalm_n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_v these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o vile_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o look_v on_o thing_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o paul_n long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o well_o then_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n be_v to_o love_v tender_o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o desire_v one_o another_o good_a especial_o spiritual_a rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o pray_v for_o one_o another_o giving_z thanks_o for_o one_o another_o prevent_v the_o evil_a endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o by_o counsel_n help_v and_o mutual_a assistence_n so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n be_v that_o i_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o take_v part_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o privilege_n but_o in_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o one_o be_v their_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o their_o compassion_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o own_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a brethren_n among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moâ—…_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o summer-friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n paint_a butterfly_n who_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v go_v brethren_n do_v almost_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n stand_v aloof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o afflict_a ii_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o our_o relation_n enforce_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v from_o one_o common_a father_n animate_v by_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v natural_a love_n so_o christian_a relation_n christian_n love_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n due_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n and_o charity_n our_o common_a neighbour_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o all_o come_v of_o one_o blood_n beside_o our_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o either_o natural_a by_o kindred_n consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n or_o political_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o other_o various_a respect_n of_o benefit_n vicinity_n or_o familiarity_n 2._o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n we_o derive_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o intervening_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o his_o immediate_a child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v but_o every_o believer_n do_v immediate_o derive_v his_o life_n from_o christ_n have_v it_o at_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a communion_n by_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a respect_n which_o do_v vary_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a love_n as_o man_n be_v public_a and_o private_a person_n some_o in_o remote_a church_n other_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n some_o excel_v in_o grace_n other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n some_o more_o some_o less_o useful_a in_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o both_o these_o love_n christian_a charity_n suppose_v natural_a love_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o nature_n but_o also_o it_o sublimate_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o nature_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n comprise_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a we_o have_v other_o object_n see_v clear_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o love_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o love_n slow_v from_o a_o inward_a propension_n and_o cordial_a inclination_n need_v no_o other_o outward_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o procure_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o same_o love_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n teach_n be_v by_o effectual_a impression_n or_o incline_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o
many_o of_o the_o promise_v contradict_v sense_n as_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o who_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o support_v in_o great_a distress_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v great_a security_n and_o support_n god_n faithfulness_n testify_v by_o christian_n now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n confess_v they_o have_v find_v by_o their_o experience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o have_v transmit_v religion_n to_o we_o by_o their_o constant_a consent_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o under_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n two_o as_o represent_v by_o a_o emblem_n we_o shall_v consider_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o frequent_a meditation_n as_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n who_o see_v not_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n every_o time_n we_o set_v foot_n on_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n thus_o 1._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o true_a pillar_n upon_o which_o the_o earth_n stand_v for_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 33._o 9_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o now_o his_o word_n of_o power_n help_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n god_n that_o do_v what_o he_o please_v never_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o whatever_o stand_v by_o god_n will_n and_o word_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o whence_o be_v it_o how_o come_v this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o product_v of_o that_o god_n who_o word_n and_o promise_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n certain_o the_o power_n of_o this_o god_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v 2._o nothing_o appear_v whereon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n shall_v lean_v and_o rest_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o now_o that_o this_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o fluid_a air_n as_o upon_o a_o firm_a foundation_n be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 38._o 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o yet_o firm_a it_o be_v though_o it_o hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o have_v no_o visible_a support_n to_o sustain_v so_o heavy_a a_o body_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o expansion_n yet_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_a as_o if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o most_o solid_a basis_n and_o foundation_n fit_v so_o strange_a a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n one_o shall_v think_v it_o will_v fall_v every_o moment_n yet_o which_o whensoever_o we_o will_v imagine_v it_o it_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o body_n fall_v upward_o and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o possible_a ruin_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o heaven_n now_o since_o his_o word_n bear_v up_o such_o a_o weight_n all_o the_o church_n weight_n and_o our_o own_o burden_n lean_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o visible_a mean_n luke_n 7._o 7._o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v therefore_o his_o people_n may_v trust_v his_o providence_n he_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o in_o any_o distress_n when_o no_o way_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n appear_v 3._o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n offer_v its_o self_n to_o our_o thought_n the_o earth_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o present_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o continue_v psal._n 104._o 5._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o immovable_a as_o the_o earth_n psal._n 118._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o sure_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n abide_v sure_a the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v so_o sure_a much_o more_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n 4._o the_o stability_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o change_n eccl._n 1._o 4._o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v but_o the_o earth_n abide_v for_o ever_o when_o man_n pass_v away_o the_o earth_n stay_v behind_o he_o as_o a_o habitation_n for_o other_o comer_n and_o abide_v where_o it_o be_v when_o the_o inhabitant_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o can_v enjoy_v it_o no_o more_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o revolution_n but_o god_n truth_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o promise_n he_o change_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o change_v though_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_a promise_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o 5._o in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o attribute_n be_v see_v which_o be_v a_o firm_a stay_n to_o a_o believer_n heart_n such_o as_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n look_v on_o it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o wise_a agent_n so_o for_o power_n this_o great_a fabric_n be_v support_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n his_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n of_o goodness_n luther_n say_v we_o be_v always_o in_o medio_fw-la rubri_fw-la maris_fw-la keep_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal._n 24._o 2._o he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o flood_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereon_o we_o dwell_v will_v sudden_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o cover_v with_o water_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o 7._o that_o next_o under_o the_o air_n be_v the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n make_v such_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o water_n into_o they_o and_o such_o bank_n as_o shall_v bound_v and_o bridle_v the_o vast_a ocean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o gen._n 1._o 9_o and_o so_o now_o by_o his_o providence_n the_o water_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o that_o fluid_a body_n as_o upon_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wise_a disposal_n and_o contrivance_n so_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o though_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
of_o the_o spiritual_a shepherd_n and_o this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o our_o cross_n in_o confusion_n and_o difficulty_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v but_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a trouble_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v shall_v he_o compass_v himself_o about_o in_o his_o own_o spark_n o_o how_o miserable_a be_v we_o then_o no_o but_o let_v he_o depend_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o name_n let_v he_o stay_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o light_n such_o a_o sure_a and_o clear_a direction_n i_o shall_v 1_o give_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o some_o type_n of_o it_o 3_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n 4_o by_o reason_n 1_o for_o the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n so_o prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a it_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o stumble_v so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n ay_o but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o show_v we_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o prevent_v we_o from_o stumble_v into_o hell_n 2_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o type_n two_o type_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o be_v israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n the_o other_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 1._o the_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n exod._n 13._o 21._o still_o they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o they_o thus_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n direction_n see_v how_o this_o type_n be_v express_v neh._n 9_o 19_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o show_v they_o light_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v mark_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n show_v they_o the_o way_n where_o they_o be_v to_o go_v this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o church_n may_v expect_v from_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o age_n god_n pillar_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o night_n nor_o day_n so_o while_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v continue_v to_o we_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v notable_a josh._n 14._o when_o israel_n pass_v over_o jordan_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o pillar_n go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o so_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o heaven_n the_o rest_a place_n than_o this_o conduct_n cease_v the_o word_n have_v no_o more_o use_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a shepherd_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n 2._o the_o other_o type_n be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o read_v of_o that_o exod._n 27._o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v a_o great_a lamp_n hang_v upon_o the_o veil_n to_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o pure_a oil-olive_n and_o this_o lamp_n be_v prepare_v and_o trim_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n daily_o now_o what_o do_v this_o lamp_n signify_v mark_v the_o application_n this_o pure_a oil-olive_n signify_v god_n pure_a word_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n this_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o veil_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n it_o be_v prepare_v furnish_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a direction_n 1._o because_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n fear_v it_o see_v john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v natural_a man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o word_n they_o fear_v it_o as_o discover_v and_o therefore_o never_o feel_v it_o as_o refresh_v evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v convince_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o stand_v off_o and_o shun_v all_o mean_n of_o close_v with_o it_o there_o be_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o oar_n a_o secret_a jealousy_n of_o the_o search_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o godly_a man_n do_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o light_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n all_o their_o scruple_n vanish_v here_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o fit_a doctrine_n accommodate_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o man_n have_v never_o true_a and_o rational_a delight_n till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o can_v have_v rest_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o commodious_a notion_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o here_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n find_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a compliance_n in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o those_o natural_a principle_n and_o engraft_a notion_n within_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o conscience_n though_o not_o to_o fond_a curiosity_n the_o one_o be_v necessary_a the_o other_o dangerous_a and_o unprofitable_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o satisfy_a curiosity_n as_o much_o as_o between_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n of_o a_o drunkard_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o excellent_a truth_n to_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n truth_n become_v god_n truth_n suit_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n the_o wicked_a feel_v the_o discovery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o external_a and_o outward_a experience_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o rule_n and_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o those_o that_o go_v against_o this_o light_n and_o direction_n do_v sensible_o miscarry_v and_o be_v sure_a to_o split_v themselves_o upon_o some_o rock_n or_o other_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o give_v heed_n to_o other_o counsel_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o render_v liable_a to_o many_o sorrow_n yea_o eternal_a death_n so_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o light_v from_o the_o word_n they_o present_o run_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a mischief_n the_o young_a prophet_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 13._o 21._o to_o go_v to_o particular_a instance_n will_v
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
herod_n inquire_v after_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o but_o to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 2._o 8._o our_o great_a rule_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n when_o you_o come_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cavil_v than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o find_v profit_n from_o they_o 4._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n leaven_v with_o some_o carnal_a affection_n and_o so_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v wed_v to_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v it_o they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o their_o design_n they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o avarice_n earthly-mindedness_a and_o some_o other_o belove_a sin_n that_o they_o cherish_v which_o do_v defile_v all_o that_o they_o touch_v even_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n hagg._n 2._o 13._o a_o man_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n whatsoever_o he_o touch_v be_v also_o unclean_a even_o holy_a thing_n and_o tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a and_o so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o light_n they_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o truth_n 5._o some_o content_n themselves_o with_o some_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o mistake_v in_o many_o thing_n prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o excellent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o pain_n and_o industry_n and_o search_v certain_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n must_v cost_v we_o great_a pain_n 6._o where_o man_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a and_o give_v diligence_n to_o know_v god_n mind_n there_o will_v be_v mistake_n in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o have_v not_o part_n alike_o and_o gift_n and_o grace_n alike_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o the_o godly_a wise_a every_o man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a to_o be_v so_o well_o study_v nor_o have_v not_o that_o ability_n to_o understand_v nor_o so_o furnish_v with_o acquire_v help_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n nor_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o age_n growth_n and_o experience_n among_o good_a man_n some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o grow_v in_o year_n in_o christianity_n phil._n 3._o 15._o grace_n be_v bewray_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n object_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n both_o together_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 8._o these_o two_o must_v be_v take_v in_o conjunction_n not_o in_o exclusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o fond_a conceit_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o light_v so_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n who_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o leave_v we_o in_o darkness_n about_o god_n mind_n the_o object_n to_o be_v know_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o faculty_n that_o know_v must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o now_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a what_o need_v the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n to_o we_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n we_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n man_n darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n and_o render_v plain_a thing_n obscure_a by_o their_o litigation_n and_o unprofitable_a debate_n now_o they_o be_v set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 9_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v it_o be_v the_o humane_a help_n for_o weak_a understanding_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o than_o god_n send_v he_o a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o now_o god_n help_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v when_o he_o will_v employ_v man_n to_o salve_v doubt_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o quarrel_v at_o the_o institution_n 3._o they_o be_v of_o use_n to_o apply_v general_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deduce_v genuine_a inference_n from_o those_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n mal._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n have_v appoint_v this_o office_n to_o some_o to_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o particular_a exigence_n and_o case_n and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n otherwise_o they_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o table_n and_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o seek_v the_o law_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v skilled_a in_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n to_o raise_v matter_n therefrom_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n work_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v scripture_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o keep_v doctrine_n still_o afoot_a in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o mind_n people_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n but_o it_o must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o guidance_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o efficacy_n to_o a_o christian_a from_o their_o call_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n to_o we_o thereupon_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o hinder_v and_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n answ._n 1._o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v not_o there_o be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
a_o pit_n to_o take_v i_o they_o have_v hide_v snare_n for_o my_o foot_n secret_o conspire_v and_o practise_v his_o destruction_n and_o david_n psal._n 140._o 5._o the_o proud_a have_v hide_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o and_o cord_n they_o have_v spread_v a_o net_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o set_v gin_n for_o my_o foot_n selah_n hunter_n and_o fowler_n do_v never_o go_v more_o cunning_o to_o work_v to_o catch_v the_o prey_n than_o those_o proud_a man_n have_v lay_v their_o design_n to_o bring_v his_o life_n under_o their_o power_n and_o in_o psal._n 35._o 7._o for_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o selah_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v st._n bartholomew_n matin_n and_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n to_o out_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n lay_v when_o orestes_n have_v plot_v clytaemnestra_n death_n euripides_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fit_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n 3._o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n both_o to_o entice_v by_o endanger_v and_o endanger_v by_o entice_v 1._o as_o when_o they_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o folly_n and_o sin_n some_o think_v the_o text_n verify_v in_o david_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o sam_n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n mean_v they_o excite_v saul_n to_o pursue_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o so_o a_o snare_n lay_v to_o endanger_v his_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la ad_fw-la turpia_fw-la necessity_n be_v but_o a_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o this_o join_v with_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o bad_a company_n psal._n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 2._o when_o they_o enact_v a_o law_n or_o statute_n whereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o trouble_v as_o they_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o daniel_n either_o to_o make_v he_o neglect_v his_o god_n or_o render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o authority_n dan._n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o they_o burden_v they_o with_o such_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o the_o godly_a can_v obey_v without_o sin_n or_o refuse_v without_o danger_n they_o have_v their_o end_n either_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o suffer_v now_o snare_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o because_o usual_o they_o excel_v in_o policy_n craftiness_n and_o worldly_a wit_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n child_n therein_o their_o whole_a heart_n run_v that_o way_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o 8._o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n they_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o their_o artifices_fw-la idolise_v their_o wit_n habak_v 1._o 16._o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v therefore_o use_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n destruction_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o church_n though_o to_o little_a purpose_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n when_o he_o plot_v against_o christ._n they_o learn_v their_o wiles_n from_o satan_n and_o conceive_v mischief_n by_o copulation_n with_o the_o great_a incubus_n of_o hell_n 3._o their_o own_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n malice_n be_v a_o lay_v snare_n anger_n vent_v its_o self_n in_o a_o storm_n of_o word_n or_o in_o some_o sudden_a violent_a action_n but_o hatred_n lurk_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o that_o harbour_n it_o upon_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o revenge_n the_o historian_n observe_v of_o tiberius_n in_o malitiam_fw-la statim_fw-la invectus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o absalon_n hate_v amnon_n because_o he_o force_v his_o sister_n he_o plot_v how_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 22._o now_o whence_o come_v this_o malice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o by_o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n or_o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n 1._o envy_n at_o their_o interest_n their_o esteem_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o regard_n among_o man_n esther_n 5._o 9_o haman_n plot_v against_o mordecai_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n psal._n 112._o 9_o 10._o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o he_o grieve_v and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o get_v credit_n act_v 17._o 5._o the_o envious_a jew_n raise_v a_o uproar_n pride_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o see_v opposite_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n whet_v their_o malice_n and_o they_o contrive_v how_o to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o man_n will_v have_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o faction_n admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o pharisee_n conspire_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 12._o 19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o when_o religion_n prevail_v and_o grow_v in_o credit_n and_o fashion_n it_o be_v deep_o resent_v by_o naughty_a man_n 2._o hatred_n at_o their_o holiness_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v outstrip_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o hate_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v hatred_n be_v quicksight_v in_o revenge_n full_a of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n and_o tickle_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o especial_o religious_a hatred_n when_o a_o man_n hate_v another_o for_o his_o godliness_n when_o religion_n instead_o of_o a_o party_n become_v a_o judge_n that_o which_o shall_v restrain_v our_o passion_n feed_v they_o no_o hatred_n so_o great_a as_o that_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n cain_n when_o he_o see_v abel_n so_o punctual_a in_o god_n service_n he_o plot_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o begin_v a_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o providence_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o while_o abel_n maintain_v god_n part_n cain_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o to_o apply_v this_o as_o these_o snare_n tend_v to_o our_o temporal_a destruction_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 1._o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v whatever_o remedy_n we_o have_v against_o violence_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foresight_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o therefore_o commit_v your_o safety_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v psal._n 141._o 9_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o and_o the_o grin_v of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o snare_n hide_v from_o he_o who_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o our_o safety_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n there_o be_v a_o double_a arguâ—…ent_n why_o we_o shall_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n alas_o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o simple_a and_o often_o betray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o evil_a condition_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n act_v for_o a_o foolish_a people_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o enemy_n deal_v proud_o god_n be_v above_o they_o where_o they_o deal_v crafty_o god_n be_v beyond_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v great_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o against_o we_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o watchful_a providence_n he_o have_v a_o wake_a love_n and_o care_n of_o we_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n he_o
that_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a the_o man_n become_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o man_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o good_a than_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a to_o correct_v the_o lewd_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n we_o soon_o increase_v our_o pollution_n by_o live_v among_o they_o josephus_n relate_v that_o agrippa_n at_o first_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o converse_v with_o caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o learn_v his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o affect_v divine_a honour_n so_o agrippa_n too_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o louse_n act_n 12._o in_o infect_a place_n we_o get_v a_o disease_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_o so_o secret_o our_o heart_n be_v taint_v by_o example_n as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n unaware_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v tan_v so_o our_o heart_n be_v defile_v prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o so_o displease_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v infection_n there_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v rather_o deter_v than_o invite_v he_o but_o insensible_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n when_o we_o make_v friendship_n with_o furious_a and_o angry_a man_n for_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n melancthon_n say_v by_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a insensible_o we_o grow_v wicked_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v and_o a_o little_a leven_n leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 2._o they_o will_v molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o scoff_v and_o persecution_n you_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o you_o live_v as_o you_o shall_v why_o for_o you_o will_v upbraid_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o life_n dart_v conviction_n and_o reproof_n into_o they_o as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o you_o that_o live_v up_o to_o your_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o your_o estrangement_n of_o course_n revive_v guilt_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v distasteful_a as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n so_o they_o can_v endure_v you_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n diversity_n of_o humour_n can_v long_o agree_v together_o you_o must_v either_o be_v like_o they_o or_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o you_o must_v either_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o expect_v a_o great_a trouble_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o the_o flight_n than_o fight_v now_o a_o total_a withdrawment_n be_v better_a than_o a_o partial_a compliance_n 3._o they_o will_v seek_v to_o pervert_v we_o by_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a like_o troublesome_a fly_n they_o will_v always_o be_v buzz_v about_o we_o to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o and_o importunate_a suitor_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o the_o inticing_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n 4._o familiarity_n with_o they_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n upon_o your_o good_a name_n every_o man_n company_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o sort_n flock_v together_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wrong_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v tender_a of_o when_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blot_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o heb._n 12._o 15._o when_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v many_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o example_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n much_o more_o in_o private_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n do_v this_o hold_n good_a a_o carnal_a man_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o run_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v his_o company_n psal._n 119._o 53._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n david_n avouch_v for_o his_o innocency_n one_o wicked_a man_n fall_v in_o with_o another_o as_o the_o tenon_n do_v into_o the_o mortise_n and_o their_o spirit_n suit_v frequent_o psal._n 60._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a sign_n to_o discover_v our_o temper_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n their_o company_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o love_n god_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n that_o be_v always_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_n be_v righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v which_o be_v passive_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o vex_v himself_o at_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o active_a word_n injury_n do_v to_o god_n shall_v touch_v we_o no_o less_o near_o than_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o well_o then_o how_o can_v their_o company_n be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o 6._o our_o familiarity_n with_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o withdraw_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a while_o you_o accompany_v free_o with_o they_o you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o approve_v their_o do_n and_o make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v melt_v with_o kindness_n but_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v more_o ashamed_a if_o you_o withdraw_v from_o he_o whereas_o otherwise_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v approbation_n he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o as_o he_o seem_v to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a error_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v as_o a_o outcast_a from_o god_n people_n this_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o heart_n society_n with_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o follow_v evil_a company_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n infection_n of_o sin_n and_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n prov._n 13._o 20._o a_o companion_n
conference_n be_v empty_a unsavoury_a barren_a may_v much_o divert_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10._o 24._o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 3._o of_o all_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o seducer_n those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o broach_v novel_a opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o error_n be_v more_o catch_v than_o vice_n and_o more_o spread_v it_o be_v more_o catch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o the_o loveliness_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o whereas_o foul_a action_n be_v find_v hateful_a and_o more_o contrary_a to_o natural_a conscience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o spread_a vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n it_o kill_v but_o one_o error_n be_v like_o a_o war_n that_o destroy_v many_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o these_o erroneous_a apprehension_n in_o religion_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a compliance_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a thought_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v bad_a company_n but_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n must_v have_v friend_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v company_n and_o friendship_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o his_o peculiar_a friend_n there_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o agony_n we_o must_v have_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o society_n so_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n be_v very_o great_a prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a their_o example_n will_v allure_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a emulation_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n even_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o so_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o see_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o good_a thing_n leave_v some_o impression_n 2._o some_o help_n and_o consideration_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o last_o end_n or_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n fix_v their_o last_o end_n aright_o it_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o they_o do_v our_o company_n our_o business_n our_o recreation_n our_o holy_a duty_n well_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o last_o end_n if_o pleasure_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o melancholy_a there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a care_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n but_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o help_v you_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n firm_o set_v for_o here_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n his_o resolution_n be_v set_v therefore_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o when_o ruth_n resolution_n be_v set_v naomi_n leave_v off_o persuade_v when_o paul_n company_n see_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o so_o this_o will_v fortify_v against_o all_o suggestion_n they_o will_v be_v discourage_v from_o haunt_v you_o more_o when_o you_o be_v resolve_v three_o our_o company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n or_o a_o great_a furtherance_n therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v converse_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v change_v place_n but_o not_o my_o company_n i_o shall_v but_o go_v from_o saint_n to_o saint_n 4._o bad_a company_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n hereafter_o when_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n come_v when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o wound_v you_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v mat._n 27._o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o if_o they_o draw_v you_o to_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o they_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n well_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n sermon_n cxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n now_o present_o he_o turn_v to_o prayer_n lord_n uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o god_n confirm_v grace_n david_n that_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a depart_n from_o he_o there_o will_v have_v god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o here_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o great_a impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n and_o then_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n i._o confirmation_n in_o wait_v ii_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o confirmation_n or_o sustentation_n uphold_v i_o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o ask_v according_a unto_o thy_o word_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o support_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o second_o request_n a_o argument_n be_v intimate_v that_o frustration_n or_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n will_v bring_v shame_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o sustentation_n and_o support_n uphold_v i_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n indeed_o god_n do_v uphold_v his_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n by_o his_o outward_a providence_n and_o divine_a maintenance_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o verse_n 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o verse_n 115._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o now_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o courage_n and_o obedience_n hence_o observe_v doctr._n sustain_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o saint_n confirmation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o conversion_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v habitual_a and_o actual_a either_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la infuse_v
the_o good_a neglect_a and_o despise_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o man_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o providence_n no_o god_n so_o when_o the_o nocent_a be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o good_a vex_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n as_o claudian_n the_o poet_n much_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o providence_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o at_o length_n when_o he_o see_v ruffinus_n be_v only_o lift_v up_o that_o his_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a than_o he_o no_o more_o call_v in_o question_n god_n providence_n or_o tax_v he_o of_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a curb_n and_o awe_n upon_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v they_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v our_o stupid_a incogitancy_n when_o god_n put_v these_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o josh._n 9_o 3._o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v what_o joshua_n do_v to_o jericho_n and_o to_o ai_fw-fr they_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o joshua_n but_o send_v messenger_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o strike_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o or_o as_o that_o captain_n that_o come_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 1._o 13._o when_o two_o captain_n be_v destroy_v with_o their_o fifty_n he_o come_v and_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o that_o those_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o may_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v so_o shall_v we_o god_n have_v smite_v this_o and_o that_o for_o sin_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o desire_v term_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o blindness_n and_o stupidness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o to_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n render_v for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v despise_v all_o those_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o thought_n be_v unjust_a but_o to_o open_v the_o word_n these_o two_o notion_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vanity_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o disappointment_n of_o trust_n for_o by_o a_o ill-built_a trust_n a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o hope_n prove_v false_a and_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v for_o craft_n guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o according_a to_o these_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a sense_n be_v give_v first_o some_o think_v these_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o disappointment_n of_o their_o trust_n thus_o their_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v will_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o and_o be_v find_v falsehood_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o carnal_a man_n have_v many_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o hope_v to_o avoid_v their_o appoint_a judgement_n which_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o lie_a vanity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v how_o deceitful_a their_o trust_n be_v than_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v to_o our_o trust_n to_o see_v what_o in_o probability_n those_o confidence_n may_v be_v whereby_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v it_o their_o greatness_n and_o present_a height_n this_o deceive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o wonderful_o isai._n 14._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o or_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o their_o device_n and_o witty_a counsel_n wherein_o they_o trust_v but_o their_o subtle_a device_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n they_o lay_v for_o other_o isai._n 29._o 14._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v all_o their_o craft_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a all_o their_o cunning_a and_o policy_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o fortify_v and_o defend_v themselves_o and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o or_o they_o do_v not_o get_v that_o by_o their_o deceit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o method_n and_o stratagem_n to_o circumvent_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v prove_v but_o vain_a second_o most_o simple_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n manifest_v either_o in_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o any_o guileful_a course_n whereby_o they_o will_v undermine_v other_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o doctr._n all_o fraudulency_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a discover_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o practise_v it_o fraudulency_n be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o falsehood_n in_o ordinary_a commerce_n lie_v or_o treacherous_a impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o upright_a and_o honest_a man_n most_o man_n wisdom_n and_o policy_n lie_v in_o their_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o deceive_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o job_n 5._o 13._o and_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n and_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o undermine_v other_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undermine_v themselves_o or_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o fraudulency_n pretence_n of_o piety_n whereby_o such_o man_n deceive_v the_o world_n now_o this_o deceit_n be_v threefold_a either_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a person_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a all_o these_o cheat_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o long_o hold_v first_o the_o cheat_n of_o erroneous_a person_n and_o heretical_a seducer_n who_o under_o a_o fair_a mask_n and_o plausible_a appearance_n carry_v on_o such_o design_n as_o prove_v troublesome_a and_o noxious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o carry_v great_a sway_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n yet_o at_o length_n god_n will_v tread_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o nothing_o and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v count_v but_o deceit_n the_o deceit_n of_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n rev._n 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n when_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o carry_v on_o a_o horrible_a design_n unto_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o down_o second_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o superstitious_a person_n and_o formalist_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o have_v great_a zeal_n for_o outward_a thing_n not_o command_v by_o god_n such_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 12._o by_o observe_v outward_a and_o carnal_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n difference_n of_o meat_n legal_a purification_n all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a show_n to_o beguile_v a_o loose_a conscience_n this_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v again_o describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o these_o also_o do_v in_o time_n discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o way_n manifest_v by_o some_o notable_a judgement_n for_o these_o thing_n take_v not_o hold_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o only_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o when_o public_a countenance_n be_v go_v they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o esteem_n three_o there_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o those_o that_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o because_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n now_o these_o god_n will_v not_o only_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o world_n matth._n 24._o 51._o he_o shall_v appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n hell_n seem_v to_o be_v their_o freehold_n and_o patrimony_n but_o here_o soon_o or_o late_a god_n will_v pluck_v off_o these_o vizard_n and_o bring_v disappointment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o these_o deceiver_n prov._n 26._o 26._o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n thing_n that_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a do_v not_o long_o hold_v out_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o either_o by_o some_o try_v judgement_n as_o
climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o execution_n or_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n psal._n 73._o 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n ii_o that_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n they_o be_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o to_o external_a show_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o metal_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o metal_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n that_o the_o metal_n may_v be_v purge_v this_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a there_o be_v disciple_n in_o show_n and_o disciple_n in_o deed_n john_n 8._o 31._o some_o that_o live_v and_o some_o only_a that_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o indeed_o be_v dead_a revel_v 3._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o and_o inward_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a visible_a union_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n by_o external_a visible_a communion_n other_o by_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v dross_n or_o metal_n live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o only_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o some_o loose_a proâ—…sion_n of_o christ_n name_n 2._o dross_n be_v intermingle_v with_o pure_a metal_n and_o make_v one_o mass_n with_o it_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a live_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v never_o total_o sever_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n or_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n be_v put_v apart_o some_o on_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o his_o left_a here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o fine_a metal_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n and_o in_o the_o same_o field_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n matth._n 13._o 29._o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o flower_n for_o the_o chaff_n but_o leave_v the_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a grain_n 3._o in_o god_n esteem_n they_o be_v refuse_v drossy_a worthless_a thing_n ezek._n 22._o 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o you_o be_v become_v dross_n poor_a unprofitable_a creature_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o excellency_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o rev._n 21._o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a metal_n so_o be_v the_o church_n much_o esteem_v by_o god_n call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o as_o a_o diamond_n among_o a_o heap_n of_o pebble_n god_n jewel_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o his_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o god_n make_v no_o such_o reckon_n of_o wicked_a man_n dross_n be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o as_o dross_n to_o so_o much_o good_a metal_n but_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v much_o set_v by_o as_o the_o file_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v precious_a what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o off-scowring_a and_o filth_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o to_o the_o dunghill_n whereas_o themselves_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o god_n account_n but_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 30._o or_o rather_o dross_n which_o be_v the_o refuse_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o their_o contempt_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v though_o potentate_n high_a in_o honour_n and_o place_n yet_o if_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a god_n reckon_v they_o to_o be_v vile_a person_n dan._n 11._o 21._o dross_n worthless_a soul_n man_n be_v not_o value_v by_o god_n for_o their_o secular_a interest_n but_o moral_a qualification_n the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o value_v as_o his_o princely_a but_o holy_a one_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o god_n put_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v coin_n and_o medal_n who_o bear_v his_o own_o image_n 4._o they_o be_v consume_v in_o trial_n as_o dross_n consume_v in_o the_o fine_v and_o try_v of_o metal_n solid_a metal_n endure_v but_o the_o dross_n be_v consume_v which_o hold_v true_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o their_o seem_a goodness_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v see_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a sound_n and_o search_a judgement_n discover_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o lightness_n of_o a_o build_n be_v see_v in_o a_o storm_n matth._n 7._o 27._o when_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o house_n fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o god_n in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o text_n be_v often_o say_v to_o melt_v and_o try_v his_o people_n jer._n 9_o 7._o to_o discover_v the_o dross_n from_o pure_a gold_n hireling_n will_v soon_o prove_v changeling_n when_o god_n try_v they_o to_o purpose_n second_o their_o imaginary_a felicity_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n they_o perish_v the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o destroy_v ezek._n 22._o 20._o as_o they_o gather_v silver_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o lead_v and_o tin_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n upon_o it_o to_o melt_v it_o so_o will_v i_o gather_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o there_o and_o melt_v you_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o use._n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o dross_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o fine_a sort_n of_o metal_n to_o move_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v 1._o ordinary_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o mix_v that_o the_o generality_n thereof_o be_v unsound_a zach._n 13._o 8._o two_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o die_v and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n in_o three_o sound_n and_o it_o be_v well_o the_o proportion_n be_v find_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o find_v faithful_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a we_o have_v need_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_a because_o the_o most_o miscarry_v 2._o the_o trial_n will_v be_v search_v we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o dross_n rev._n 3._o 10._o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n and_o alas_o be_v we_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o few_o professor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o sweet_a of_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v life_n itself_o which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v as_o usual_a as_o violent_a storm_n at_o sea_n or_o tempestuous_a weather_n in_o winter_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o reckon_n with_o his_o people_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v expect_v 3._o the_o best_a of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v but_o dross_n if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o extremity_n so_o much_o of_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o and_o so_o many_o hide_a lust_n do_v we_o cherish_v and_o indulge_v that_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o root_n of_o apostasy_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v a_o hand_n of_o grace_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v extreme_a isai._n
to_o we_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o dross_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infect_v we_o by_o their_o example_n or_o molest_v we_o by_o their_o persecution_n or_o oppression_n now_o the_o more_o we_o be_v befriend_v in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n â—…ll_v the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o faithful_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o blind_a chance_n and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o check_n and_o control_v we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o prey_n by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o innocence_n but_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o our_o sight_n certain_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 58._o 11._o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o providence_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v wise_o administer_v all_o thing_n below_o and_o so_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o more_o hearty_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 28._o use._n well_o then_o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o like_v and_o approbation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o observe_v his_o judgement_n in_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a like_o dross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o our_o only_a blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o such_o promise_n of_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a world_n when_o other_o perish_v you_o be_v safe_a isai._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n safe_o and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v yea_o please_v god_n and_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v 2._o let_v we_o walk_v exact_o by_o this_o rule_n since_o our_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a safety_n and_o happiness_n be_v concern_v thereby_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o life_n prov._n 3._o 1_o 2._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o commandment_n for_o length_n of_o day_n and_o long_a life_n and_o peace_n shall_v they_o add_v unto_o thou_o and_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o 3._o the_o more_o god_n do_v own_o his_o law_n by_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o let_v our_o love_n be_v increase_v this_o be_v to_o wash_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n cxxxi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n under_o divers_a passion_n sometime_o of_o joy_n sometime_o of_o sorrow_n sometime_o of_o hope_n and_o courage_n and_o sometime_o of_o fear_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v several_a condition_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o run_v through_o and_o we_o have_v affection_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o suit_n with_o every_o condition_n religion_n do_v not_o nullify_v but_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n some_o have_v vain_o think_v affection_n to_o be_v a_o after-growth_n of_o noisome_a weed_n in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v whereas_o they_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n at_o our_o first_o creation_n of_o great_a use_n to_o grace_n when_o right_o stir_v and_o order_v anima_fw-la nunquam_fw-la melius_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n the_o passion_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v fear_n for_o two_o or_o three_o verse_n his_o meditation_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o evil_a doer_n ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n they_o be_v once_o high_a but_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o down_o with_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n they_o have_v bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o prosperity_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o break_v and_o why_o for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v unmask_v and_o all_o their_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n find_v to_o be_v fraud_n and_o imposture_n in_o verse_n 119._o he_o still_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n as_o dross_n to_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o purger_n and_o refiner_n of_o his_o church_n fail_v not_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o dross_n and_o refine_v his_o silver_n the_o use_n that_o david_n make_v of_o these_o judgement_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o love_v god_n way_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o they_o with_o great_a firmness_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o lord_n judgement_n as_o in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v two_o affection_n wherein_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o profit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o text_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o fear_v of_o thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o fear_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o the_o degree_n of_o his_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v the_o word_n samar_n saint_n hierome_n render_v horrivilavit_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v in_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n symmachus_n before_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o flesh_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n as_o the_o prickle_n of_o a_o hedgehog_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o horror_n the_o poet_n persius_n express_v such_o a_o affrightment_n thus_o excussit_fw-la membris_fw-la tremor_n albus_fw-la aristas_fw-la my_o fear_n make_v my_o hair_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o contraction_n of_o the_o skin_n so_o it_o happen_v in_o ease_n of_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n job_n 4._o 14_o 15._o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o and_o tremble_a which_o make_v all_o my_o bone_n to_o shake_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o imperative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pierce_v through_o my_o flesh_n with_o fear_n as_o with_o nail_n sure_o it_o note_v some_o deep_a sense_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o fear_n as_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n express_v upon_o like_a occasion_n hab._n 3._o 15._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o my_o flesh_n his_o bowel_n do_v beat_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o his_o lip_n quiver_v for_o fear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o beget_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o tremble_a not_o a_o slight_a affection_n in_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v amos_n 3._o 8._o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v we_o have_v need_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n roar_v and_o come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o stupidity_n when_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v ii_o the_o object_n of_o his_o fear_n for_o
from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n this_o be_v particular_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o their_o change_n so_o dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a repentance_n be_v a_o break_n off_o the_o former_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n a_o open_a oppressor_n daniel_n preach_v righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o they_o that_o continue_v their_o former_a unjust_a course_n never_o yet_o true_o repent_v zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v their_o repentance_n thus_o express_v five_o because_o it_o be_v so_o lovely_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o engagement_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o religion_n he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lovely_a and_o comely_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o and_o adorn_v religion_n tit._n 2._o 10._o to_o represent_v his_o profession_n with_o advantage_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o injustice_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v the_o hopeful_a discourage_v atheism_n prevail_v neh._n 5._o 9_o also_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o you_o do_v ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a we_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o credit_n to_o religion_n you_o can_v the_o better_a hold_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o contradiction_n hold_v up_o head_n before_o god_n and_o man_n now_o justice_n be_v so_o lovely_a partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n man_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v trust_v as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v promote_v by_o such_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n six_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v my_o last_o reason_n it_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o double_a community_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a life_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o christian._n without_o justice_n what_o will_v the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n remove_v justitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v st._n augustin_n the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o justice_n the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 10._o the_o nation_n get_v honour_n and_o reputation_n by_o it_o abroad_o prov._n 13._o 34._o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n never_o do_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o history_n be_v come_v to_o our_o ear_n flourish_z so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o exact_a in_o maintain_v righteousness_n and_o as_o to_o person_n all_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o justice_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o distribute_v reward_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o then_o justice_z which_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o god_n will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o lie_v cozen_a and_o dissemble_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v just_a the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 29._o 6._o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v whatever_o befall_v he_o good_a or_o evil_n much_o or_o little_a in_o life_n or_o death_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o portion_n because_o what_o he_o have_v hâ—…_n have_v by_o the_o fair_a leave_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n prov._n 13._o 25._o the_o righteous_a eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v enough_o because_o he_o have_v what_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n enough_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n sometime_o it_o be_v much_o sometime_o it_o be_v little_a it_o be_v much_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n deut._n 16._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_o shall_v thou_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o justice_z shall_v thou_o follow_v if_o you_o will_v take_v care_n for_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o bless_v you_o if_o it_o be_v little_a that_o little_o be_v better_a than_o more_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n prov._n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 15._o 16_o 17._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o many_o wicked_a the_o comfort_n if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o abundance_n but_o in_o god_n blessing_n there_o be_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o small_a provision_n than_o in_o the_o great_a plenty_n suppose_v their_o condition_n be_v evil_a whatsoever_o evil_a a_o just_a man_n suffer_v he_o shall_v get_v some_o good_a by_o it_o live_v or_o die_v and_o so_o still_o have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n if_o scorn_v or_o neglect_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o innocent_a deal_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o as_o samuel_n when_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 2_o 3._o he_o appeal_v to_o they_o who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defrand_v who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o from_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o if_o you_o be_v oppose_v and_o malign_v you_o may_v plead_v against_o your_o enemy_n as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16._o 15._o respect_v not_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o you_o may_v plead_v thus_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o you_o be_v oppress_v as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o god_n of_o your_o righteousness_n in_o life_n in_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o life_n deut._n 16._o 20._o as_o before_o in_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o live_v with_o man_n without_o guile_n and_o deceit_n oh_o for_o comfort_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n now_o this_o comfort_n arise_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v to_o righteousness_n first_o from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 15._o 15._o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n ahasuerus_n make_v a_o magnificent_a feast_n that_o last_v a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n
god_n restore_v in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o restore_v in_o some_o measure_n those_o ability_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n god_n never_o yet_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v any_o sin_n against_o it_o without_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v and_o plead_v by_o sinful_a man_n christ_n merit_v and_o god_n restore_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o man_n may_v keep_v it_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o transgress_v against_o it_o by_o heinous_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v recompense_v upon_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n psal._n 30._o 31._o david_n and_o eli_n both_o smart_v for_o their_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n no_o interest_n in_o mercy_n else_o gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o god_n till_o we_o perfect_o obey_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 2._o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v god_n statute_n or_o to_o have_v a_o real_a impress_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a teach_n heb._n 8._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n he_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o our_o wickedness_n weakness_n and_o carelessness_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o law_n it_o be_v god_n undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o much_o of_o the_o law_n natural_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o the_o writing_n be_v very_o imperfect_a both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o power_n to_o keep_v it_o god_n will_v imprint_v they_o more_o perfect_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v understanding_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o rational_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n in_o the_o will_v the_o imperial_a and_o command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n he_o give_v a_o apprehensive_a and_o perceptive_a power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n more_o clear_o and_o effectual_o desire_v and_o affect_v spiritual_a delight_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o refute_v the_o claim_n of_o they_o that_o will_v plead_v mercy_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n till_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n law_n by_o a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o ask_v mercy_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o reform_v mould_n or_o alter_v it_o a_o new_a man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o they_o may_v by_o sense_n and_o fancy_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n but_o to_o make_v these_o lively_a impression_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n sermon_n cxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 125._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o plea_n and_o request_n also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o mention_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pray_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o again_o first_o assert_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o second_o renew_v his_o request_n give_v i_o understanding_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n or_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o repetition_n have_v its_o use_n this_o repeat_v his_o relation_n to_o god_n show_v that_o where_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a we_o shall_v not_o easy_o quit_v our_o claim_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n in_o mercy_n yea_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o have_v my_o fail_n but_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v thou_o i_o can_v and_o will_v avow_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v our_o defect_n and_o disallow_v fail_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o title_n of_o be_v god_n servant_n we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o assert_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o long_o as_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o though_o unbelief_n oppose_v our_o claim_n we_o must_v remove_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o objection_n christ_n put_v peter_n to_o a_o threefold_a assertion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o john_n 21._o it_o be_v suppose_v we_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o these_o redouble_a profession_n of_o our_o respect_n and_o service_n to_o god_n second_o this_o renew_v his_o request_n show_v his_o earnestness_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n savoury_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v enough_o pray_v for_o it_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o notion_n be_v statute_n here_o testimony_n statute_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o we_o shall_v obey_v testimony_n that_o part_v which_o we_o shall_v believe_v viz._n the_o promise_n but_o this_o may_v be_v too_o critical_a the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o psalm_n in_o a_o great_a latitude_n doctr._n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n when_o we_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v that_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n ii_o these_o may_v plead_v it_o when_o they_o want_v any_o mercy_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a i._o that_o some_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v moses_n honour_n they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jos._n 1._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n assert_v it_o of_o himself_o act_v 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v here_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o be_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n he_o be_v god_n by_o special_a appropriation_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o serve_v god_n that_o be_v walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v ever_o about_o god_n work_n elsewhere_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o his_o service_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o to_o know_v who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o god_n be_v serve_v active_o and_o passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o voluntary_a choice_n passive_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n even_o the_o inanimate_a be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 119._o 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n but_o active_o to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o
thy_o heart_n for_o entertain_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v show_v thou_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bless_v god_n that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v docile_a and_o heedful_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o less_o necessary_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o scripture_n necessary_n be_v facile_a and_o easy_a 2._o let_v we_o use_v this_o method_n in_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o other_o in_o learning_n ourselves_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o and_o firm_a assent_n unto_o the_o main_a plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v it_o be_v a_o corner_n truth_n that_o enliven_v all_o religion_n matth._n 16._o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n john_n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enliven_a truth_n that_o have_v influence_n both_o on_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n john_n 14._o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o must_v be_v obey_v heb._n 5._o 9_o that_o every_o man_n need_v this_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v propitious_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v holy_o because_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o account_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v bestow_v more_o cost_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n to_o get_v a_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o remove_n of_o rubbish_n and_o dig_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o safe_a building_n or_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o do_v most_o clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v these_o thing_n not_o the_o opinionist_n the_o disputer_n he_o that_o best_a promote_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n or_o side_n which_o be_v the_o distemper_n now_o afoot_a in_o christendom_n those_o truth_n well_o accept_v will_v so_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v god_n interest_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o that_o so_o for_o teach_v our_o child_n god_n reckon_v on_o it_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 18._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v â—…e_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o train_v they_o up_o in_o wholesome_a truth_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admoniâ—…ion_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6._o 4._o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n how_o towards_o man_n in_o righteousness_n civility_n and_o good_a manner_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o 3._o let_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v upon_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o study_n of_o religion_n encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n concern_v we_o when_o we_o be_v first_o serious_a we_o have_v notable_a experience_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n and_o power_n this_o be_v a_o bribe_n to_o draw_v we_o on_o further_a more_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a thing_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n more_o taste_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v sharpen_v and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o desire_n more_o power_n james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creation_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n you_o see_v the_o entrance_n and_o your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n succeed_v well_o doctr._n ii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v light_n or_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v prov._n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o light_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rational_a nature_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v above_o the_o beast_n he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o be_v guide_v by_o instinct_n rule_v by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n we_o have_v reason_n and_o in_o it_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o we_o come_v near_o to_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 2._o this_o light_n have_v excellent_a property_n first_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la manifestans_fw-la it_o manifest_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o how_o do_v i_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n how_o do_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o it_o commend_v itself_o to_o my_o conscience_n so_o it_o manifest_v all_o thing_n else_o by_o this_o light_n a_o man_n may_v see_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n it_o lay_v open_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o satan_n the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o 13._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a it_o set_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n enmity_n against_o the_o great_a god_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n nothing_o manifest_v thing_n as_o this_o light_n do_v second_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la dirigens_fw-la a_o direct_a light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o way_n and_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n light_v man_n to_o his_o labour_n so_o do_v this_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o manage_v ourselves_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n in_o all_o affair_n path_n step_n in_o all_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o our_o life_n it_o fill_v we_o with_o spiritual_a prudence_n the_o wayfaring_a the_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o part_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n the_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n all_o may_v meet_v with_o plain_a and_o clear_a direction_n hence_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v lux_fw-la vivificans_fw-la a_o quicken_a light_n lux_fw-la est_fw-la vehiculum_fw-la influentiarum_fw-la joh._n 8._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o
to_o you_o but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n zacb._n 10._o 3._o my_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o i_o punish_v the_o goat_n so_o prov._n 28._o 2._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o people_n many_o be_v the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o people_n sin_n may_v make_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n three_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o nation_n be_v one_o political_a body_n church_n one_o political_a body_n in_o god_n plea_n about_o sodom_n with_o abraham_n ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v a_o influence_n to_o save_v or_o ruin_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o generation_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o it_o be_v say_v god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o manasseh_n be_v dead_a thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o manasseh_n have_v repent_v and_o josiah_n be_v a_o great_a reformer_n none_o like_o he_o you_o see_v god_n may_v punish_v their_o sin_n many_o year_n after_o nay_o in_o the_o process_n of_o vengeance_n the_o whole_a lump_n be_v involve_v as_o be_v one_o body_n so_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v for_o one_o achan_n do_v not_o tax_v god_n dispensation_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o it_o be_v the_o condescension_n and_o art_n of_o divine_a mercy_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v public_a ruin_n and_o you_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o portion_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n may_v study_v the_o prevention_n of_o sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o church_n be_v one_o lesser_a body_n one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n defile_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n so_o at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o also_o in_o household_n and_o family_n which_o be_v one_o lesser_a body_n four_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a expression_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o other_o man_n sin_n ab_fw-la alieno_fw-la libera_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la they_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v want_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o neighbour_n a_o fellow-member_n as_o a_o private_a christian._n as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o negligent_a prince_n all_o the_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o eli_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o his_o house_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a and_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o when_o magistrate_n suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o religion_n instead_o of_o god_n minister_n they_o prove_v the_o devil_n agent_n though_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o their_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o so_o for_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o watch_v as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o i_o will_v require_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o not_o a_o good_a minister_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o inspection_n so_o faithful_a to_o his_o trust_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o exhortation_n prayer_n mourning_n care_v of_o the_o flock_n much_o hurt_n come_v by_o our_o connivance_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o look_v after_o they_o heb._n 3._o 13._o you_o suffer_v hardness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o warn_v they_o you_o be_v witness_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o much_o evil_a example_n and_o unwary_a carriage_n heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 51_o 52._o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o also_o which_o have_v judge_v thy_o sister_n bear_v thy_o own_o shame_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v more_o abominable_a than_o they_o they_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o thou_o yea_o be_v thou_o confound_v also_o and_o bear_v thy_o shame_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n you_o either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o may_v be_v your_o sin_n you_o be_v sensual_a vain_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o disease_n from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o get_v health_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o grace_n five_o by_o see_v of_o their_o sin_n conscience_n may_v awaken_v and_o thou_o may_v remember_v thy_o own_o as_o pharaoh_n butler_n say_v i_o remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o glass_n of_o the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o iudas_n many_o cain_n in_o thy_o nature_n i_o be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o as_o bold_a with_o sin_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n every_o sin_n therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o thy_o natural_a face_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o in_o time_n past_a be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_a and_o be_v deceive_v thou_o see_v they_o give_v up_o to_o vain_a pleasure_n remember_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o before_o conversion_n and_o let_v this_o humble_v thou_o six_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o work_v consider_v the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v no_o way_n interest_v but_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o nature_n and_o blood_n how_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n so_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o assume_v humane_a nature_n at_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 14._o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o creature_n repent_v luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n so_o shall_v we_o mourn_v over_o they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v our_o flesh_n our_o neighbour_n unite_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o neighbourhood_n it_o may_v be_v church_n relation_n seven_o i_o may_v tell_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mourning_n the_o great_a party_n of_o mourner_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o preservation_n we_o have_v complain_v of_o drought_n we_o have_v dry_a bottle_n judgement_n be_v keep_v off_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sigh_a party_n you_o be_v preserve_v ezek_n 9_o 4._o as_o lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n but_o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n see_v not_o this_o fit_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sweep_v away_o as_o two_o dry_a stick_n burn_v a_o green_a one_o yet_o you_o shall_v laugh_v when_o other_o mourn_v in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n enough_o this_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n wicked_a man_n though_o now_o they_o be_v dry_a wood_n yet_o they_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o hell_n consider_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a work_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n that_o may_v be_v first_o consider_v the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n where_o have_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n when_o free_a grace_n go_v a_o sigh_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ezek._n 16._o 6._o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v these_o be_v intend_v consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v all_o to_o be_v bowel_v and_o all_o to_o be_v mercy_v
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
and_o if_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kill_v they_o they_o think_v this_o be_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o heat_v in_o this_o fire_n else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o common-hearth_n nay_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v guide_v still_o by_o wisdom_n and_o we_o must_v observe_v all_o the_o seasonable_a circumstance_n in_o discover_v ourselves_o for_o god_n else_o it_o will_v produce_v strange_a evil_a and_o malignant_a effect_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o be_v always_o stumble_v so_o they_o never_o act_v commendable_o and_o seasonable_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o misguide_a zeal_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o time_n thing_n it_o have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o promotion_n of_o satan_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n math._n 10._o 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o unprofitable_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o and_o hinder_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v promote_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o paul_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v all_o ephesus_n give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o mighty_o affect_v with_o diana_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v act_n 19_o 10._o he_o be_v two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o speak_v against_o diana_n he_o observe_v his_o season_n before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n and_o thought_n himself_o bind_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o false_a worship_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o andes_n a_o persian_a bishop_n that_o be_v under_o varrans_n that_o have_v a_o unguided_a zeal_n get_v some_o christian_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o fire_n which_o the_o persian_n worship_v say_v theodoret_n not_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n varrans_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v former_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n when_o he_o see_v they_o affect_v power_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o country_n what_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o cruel_a persecution_n he_o skin_v the_o back_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o face_n of_o other_o draw_v splinter_n through_o their_o flesh_n use_v horrible_a torment_n which_o the_o historian_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o this_o wildfire_n when_o it_o run_v abroad_o without_o discretion_n and_o not_o be_v season_v with_o prudence_n it_o do_v a_o world_n of_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o time_n circumstance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v most_o behoouful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_o we_o will_v promote_v see_v videlius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 2._o this_o zeal_n also_o must_v be_v mingle_v with_o compassion_n that_o as_o we_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v pity_v delude_v soul_n when_o we_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v commiseration_n of_o the_o sinner_n as_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n pattern_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n that_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n to_o he_o luke_n 19_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o countryman_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o in_o christ_n anger_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n then_o of_o passion_n and_o samuel_n he_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o he_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n he_o fall_v a_o weep_v phil._n 3._o 18._o when_o we_o show_v love_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o bewail_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n those_o that_o be_v all_o for_o destruction_n and_o ready_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o have_v a_o fiery_a zelotick_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o do_v not_o become_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o zeal_n must_v be_v constant_a gal._n 4._o 18._o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o moment_n there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o active_a for_o god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o give_v up_o all_o to_o opposition_n on_o the_o contrary_a other_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o low_a estate_n they_o have_v a_o warm_a sense_n of_o religigion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v check_v and_o we_o see_v that_o some_o in_o their_o youth_n have_v a_o good_a savour_n and_o towardliness_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n but_o after_o their_o first_o heat_n be_v spend_v they_o be_v very_o careless_a and_o grow_v inordinate_a and_o all_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v go_v gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n david_n be_v as_o zealous_a when_o the_o crown_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o when_o god_n humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o many_o think_v zeal_n a_o cumber_v as_o they_o increase_v in_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o cast_v it_o off_o nay_o in_o gross_a hypocrite_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o good_a company_n and_o as_o vain_a and_o loose_a in_o bad_a let_v any_o grave_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o they_o seem_v to_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v go_v they_o put_v it_o out_o again_o ay_o but_o true_a zeal_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o be_v of_o a_o last_a and_o of_o a_o increase_a flame_n 5._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a use_n of_o zeal_n what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a frame_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n public_a interest_n it_o be_v also_o of_o private_a use_n both_o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o resist_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o purge_v out_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n rev._n 3._o 19_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v repentance_n be_v set_v on_o and_o quicken_v by_o zeal_n do_v zeal_n think_v you_o serve_v only_o to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o no_o certain_o we_o shall_v begin_v at_o home_n we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v not_o infringe_v in_o the_o world_n first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n matth._n 7._o 5._o unless_o we_o be_v blameless_a ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n or_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a to_o other_o the_o first_o stone_n shall_v be_v cast_v at_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v repent_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o allow_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o unless_o we_o cleanse_v our_o own_o unclean_a sink_n at_o home_n how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o reformation_n abroad_o man_n cry_v out_o against_o public_a vice_n as_o the_o lapwing_n will_v croak_v abroad_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o person_n from_o her_o own_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
shall_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n fulfil_v second_o to_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n therein_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o satiety_n and_o loathe_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a delight_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o here_o arise_v two_o question_n quest._n i._n what_o time_n must_v be_v necessary_o spend_v in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n prayer_n praise_n and_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o our_o whole_a time_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o dedicate_a thing_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o now_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n be_v god_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n be_v not_o master_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o all_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v back_o part_n as_o do_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o christian_a have_v give_v his_o whole_a self_n time_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n 2._o though_o our_o whole_a time_n be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o several_a uses_n and_o purpose_v god_n service_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o our_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o worship_n man_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o to_o contemplate_v god_n common_a action_n may_v become_v sacred_a by_o their_o end_n and_o use._n isaiah_n 23._o 18._o and_o her_o merchandise_n and_o her_o hire_n shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o several_a duty_n must_v not_o interfere_v and_o clash_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n command_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o subordinate_a we_o must_v not_o so_o attend_v upon_o religion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o our_o generation_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a the_o world_n to_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n 4._o the_o particular_a season_n for_o each_o duty_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 1._o partly_o because_o god_n trust_v love_n and_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o 2._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v leave_v something_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n psal._n 112._o 5._o a_o good_a man_n will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n 3._o and_o partly_o because_o man_n occasion_n and_o condition_n be_v different_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n 4._o and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v much_o and_o frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v not_o express_a rule_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o prevent_v carelessness_n and_o looseness_n god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n always_o continual_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v praise_v god_n paul_n and_o silas_n at_o midnight_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n act_n 16._o 29._o so_o psal._n 119._o 62._o at_o midnight_n will_v i_o rise_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o text_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n beside_o there_o be_v daily_o solemn_a service_n personal_n and_o domestic_a to_o be_v perform_v matth._n 6._o 11._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o morning_n and_o evening_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n numb_a 28._o 4._o 6._o there_o be_v general_a hint_n and_o limit_n enough_o to_o become_v love_n psalm_n 71._o 14._o but_o i_o will_v hope_v continual_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o good_a plight_n and_o maintain_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o daily_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o quest._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o state_n and_o fix_v a_o time_n david_n have_v his_o set_a time_n so_o have_v daniel_n and_o sure_o all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o orderly_o to_o have_v set_v state_v fix_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o to_o suit_n god_n word_n and_o work_n together_o law_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n deliverance_n and_o promise_n fetch_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 128._o 5._o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o church_n this_o cheek_v atheism_n sweeten_v our_o duty_n allay_v our_o fear_n and_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o praise_v god_n sermon_n clxxix_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o all_z that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n find_v this_o life_n a_o warfar_o job_n 7._o 1._o much_o more_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v difficulty_n and_o conflict_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o condition_n seem_v worse_a and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o misery_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n yet_o in_o reality_n none_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n what_o ever_o happen_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n build_v on_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o zion_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v safe_a this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o praise_n god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n for_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n namely_o from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o tenor_n of_o these_o judgement_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o law_n great_a peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v i._o a_o privilege_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o ii_o the_o qualification_n that_o love_v thy_o law_n iii_o the_o effect_n nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o let_v i_o open_v these_o branch_n the_o privilege_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o be_v threefold_a first_o external_n second_o internal_a three_o and_o eternal_a first_o external_n in_o the_o house_n the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o society_n where_o we_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v psalm_n 122._o 6_o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_v thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n now_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n though_o often_o vouchsafe_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o music_n can_v be_v hear_v alone_o though_o intend_v but_o to_o one_o person_n yet_o other_o share_n with_o he_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a peace_n or_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o man_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v that_o god_n best_a child_n be_v often_o force_v to_o be_v man_n of_o contention_n that_o be_v passive_o they_o be_v contend_v with_o and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n jer._n 15._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n second_o there_o be_v internal_a peace_n arise_v either_o from_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 1_o or_o sanctification_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n or_o from_o contentment_n with_o our_o condition_n phil._n 4._o 7._o by_o justification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o friend_n by_o sanctification_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o we_o walk_v even_o with_o god_n and_o by_o contentment_n we_o have_v peace_n when_o our_o affection_n be_v calm_v and_o right_o order_v or_o set_v upon_o more_o worthy_a and_o noble_a object_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o ingredient_n necessary_a to_o internal_a peace_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v principal_o
break_v from_o we_o that_o be_v unseemly_a second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n there_o be_v righteousness_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a uprightness_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v sure_a principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n psal._n 18._o 30._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o faithful_a and_o his_o promise_n without_o all_o deceit_n or_o possibility_n of_o fail_v and_o will_v certain_o protect_v all_o those_o that_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o precept_n nothing_o be_v approve_v in_o they_o or_o recommend_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o no_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o no_o vice_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v therein_o nor_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o three_o thing_n i._o by_o the_o sufficient_a provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n duty_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v but_o three_o being_n god_n neighbour_n and_o self_n paul_n three_o adverb_n be_v suit_v to_o these_o tit._n 2._o 12._o sober_o righteous_o godly_a 1._o for_o self-government_n or_o live_v sober_o in_o the_o present_a world_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o that_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o check_v self-pleasing_a and_o sense-pleasing_a and_o to_o condemn_v all_o excess_n of_o meat_n drink_v or_o apparel_n leave_v our_o heart_n be_v besot_v and_o overcharge_v and_o by_o indulge_v sensuality_n divert_v from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o for_o carriage_n to_o our_o neighbour_n what_o religion_n provide_v so_o ample_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v against_o all_o fraud_n and_o violence_n require_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yea_o it_o not_o only_o enforce_v justice_n but_o charity_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o account_v his_o welfare_n our_o own_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o good_a and_o mourn_v for_o his_o evil_n as_o for_o our_o own_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o godliness_n god_n be_v no_o where_o represent_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o any_o where_o else_o so_o clear_o establish_v nor_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o love_v he_o and_o entertain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v our_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n our_o great_a work_n and_o business_n ii_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o connaturallity_n and_o suitableness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o akin_a to_o the_o other_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v deprave_v so_o far_o he_o hate_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v it_o joh_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o that_o dothevil_n hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v iii_o the_o event_n show_v it_o for_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o more_o be_v righteousness_n spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n grow_v wise_a and_o better_a banish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o discourage_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o there_o follow_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n of_o manner_n and_o corruption_n in_o religion_n the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o cure_v the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n where_o either_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v as_o among_o the_o pagan_n or_o where_o it_o have_v be_v restrain_v as_o in_o popery_n scripture_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o where_o neglect_v or_o sleepy_o urge_v as_o in_o church_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n there_o be_v a_o great_a overflow_n of_o wickedness_n their_o ignorance_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o more_o sensual_a sottish_a sort_n of_o people_n quest._n but_o be_v not_o people_n very_o bad_a that_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o complain_v of_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n answ._n 1._o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a litteral_n christian_n no_o more_o than_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o cleanness_n of_o a_o street_n by_o the_o soulness_n of_o a_o sink_v or_o kennel_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a grape_n in_o the_o bunch_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o or_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o traitor_n or_o the_o honesty_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o crew_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n nor_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o a_o nation_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o plowman_n or_o carter_n those_o who_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a man_n and_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o scandal_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o do_v not_o impeach_v their_o rule_n 2._o the_o strict_o religious_a must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o revel_v of_o the_o carnal_a who_o be_v their_o enemy_n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n will_v blast_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o friend_n hate_v the_o least_o evil_n ashamed_a of_o man_n unthankfulness_n light_n make_v it_o odious_a as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v worse_a where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n use._n i._o let_v we_o approve_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n they_o be_v all_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man._n the_o first_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v consent_n and_o approbation_n i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o so_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o ii_o let_v we_o answer_v this_o word_n let_v the_o of_o the_o spirit_n fruit_n be_v in_o we_o all_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n the_o stamp_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a result_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v serm._n clxxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 173._o let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n the_o two_o first_o verse_n show_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o portion_n he_o beg_v two_o benefit_n instruction_n and_o deliverance_n his_o first_o request_n for_o instruction_n be_v enforce_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o praise_n ver._n 171._o my_o lip_n shall_v utter_v praise_n when_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o ver._n 172._o of_o conferrence_n or_o holy_a discourse_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o come_v to_o enforce_v the_o second_o request_n for_o deliverance_n by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o ready_a obedience_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o second_o the_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n first_o for_o the_o petition_n let_v thy_o hand_n help_v i_o hand_o be_v put_v for_o power_n let_v thy_o power_n preserve_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o and_o help_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o assistance_n and_o sometime_o for_o deliverance_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o help_v we_o when_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o and_o support_v we_o in_o trouble_n or_o when_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n this_o latter_a acceptation_n suit_v with_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o what_o he_o say_v before_o ver._n 170._o let_v my_o
then_o soon_o cool_v in_o their_o desire_n such_o be_v slothful_a professor_n p._n 2_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n p._n 230_o reason_n why_o they_o desire_v it_o p._n 230_o 231._o they_o long_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n p._n 1087_o choice_n of_o god_n testimony_n give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o they_o p._n 742_o after_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o p._n 197._o what_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1071_o to_o do_v good_a out_o of_o choice_n the_o character_n of_o a_o good_a man_n p._n 1070_o 1071._o cause_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1078_o effect_n of_o a_o right_a choice_n p._n 1079_o christ_n our_o surety_n p._n 820_o 821._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n ibid._n christ_n the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o worship_n p._n 12_o christ_n use_v subordinate_a teacher_n not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n p._n 41._o christ_n a_o tender_a shepherd_n p._n 1107_o christ._n all_o sin_n a_o great_a injury_n 1._o to_o his_o merit_n 2._o to_o his_o example_n p._n 20_o 21._o christ_n undertake_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72._o vid._n blessedness_n christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o nominal_a professor_n p._n 1069_o christianity_n its_o design_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n p._n 522._o vid._n condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v 2_o part_n 1._o destructive_a 2._o adstructive_a p._n 184_o christian_a religion_n only_o worthy_a our_o choice_n p._n 197._o reas._n ibid._n church_n be_v christ_n school_n p._n 41_o church_n true_a and_o false_a their_o difference_n p._n 518_o false_a church_n have_v usual_o the_o advantage_n of_o worldly_a power_n above_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 518_o choose_v god_n precept_n what_o it_o be_v why_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v p._n 1071._o motive_n to_o choose_v they_o p._n 177_o direction_n how_v to_o choose_v they_o p._n 1378_o civil_a policy_n and_o interest_n not_o oppose_v by_o religion_n p._n 144_o circumstance_n in_o our_o obedience_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o god_n p._n 26_o 27._o great_a prudence_n in_o apply_v circumstance_n p._n 449_o claim_v to_o comfort_n from_o god_n tender_a mercy_n p._n 516_o cold_a prayer_n teach_v god_n to_o deny_v p._n 121_o comfort_n denote_v two_o thing_n p._n 513._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n strength_n p._n 513_o comfort_n in_o all_o its_o cause_n matter_n of_o comfort_n p._n 592_o comfort_v right_a when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 40_o comfort_n spiritual_n eternal_a temporal_a 551._o all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n p._n 552_o 513_o comfort_n in_o death_n from_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n testimony_n p._n 892._o when_o we_o beg_v comfort_n we_o must_v beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o comfort_n p._n 927_o 928_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n may_v be_v ask_v from_o god_n mercy_n p._n 511_o comfort_n from_o god_n word_n which_o teach_v we_o 1._o to_o look_v off_o from_o man_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o providence_n to_o promise_n p._n 147_o 591_o 629_o 329_o comfort_n under_o affliction_n 1_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o 2_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n afflict_v 4_o his_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o p._n 150_o 151._o false_a comfort_n p._n 334_o no_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n like_o those_o that_o be_v fetch_v in_o from_o god_n word_n p._n 329._o for_o 1_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n be_v excellent_a 2_o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a 3_o the_o manner_n be_v sweet_a p._n 329_o 330_o 331_o 332_o 333._o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n 2_o of_o their_o duration_n p._n 619_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o penalty_n p._n 25_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v his_o way_n why_o p._n 22_o commandment_n of_o god_n excellent_a in_o their_o matter_n p._n 315_o commandment_n of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n why_o p._n 28._o great_a and_o small_a must_v be_v obey_v and_o why_o p._n 33_o they_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o our_o enemy_n how?-p_a 638_o command_n for_o public_a and_o private_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o inner_a man_n p._n 33._o to_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 34_o commandment_n have_v 1_o god_n for_o their_o author_n 2_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n 3_o they_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a p._n 455_o 456_o commerce_n with_o god_n vid._n communion_n common_a favour_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o p._n 912_o 113_o communion_n of_o saint_n its_o excellency_n p._n 504_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v bless_v p._n 11._o no_o communion_n with_o he_o without_o obedience_n to_o he_o ibid._n communion_n with_o god_n discover_v his_o gloriousness_n and_o our_o vileness_n p._n 61_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o donative_n and_o duty_n p._n 951_o 952_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o far_o to_o be_v shun_v 1._o as_o to_o familiarity_n with_o they_o 2._o durable_a relation_n to_o they_o 3._o compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n p._n 773_o 774._o vid._n carnal_a compliance_n reproof_n to_o such_o p._n 353_o company_n observation_n and_o direction_n about_o it_o p._n 776_o 777_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gracious_a reason_n p._n 430_o 431._o complaint_n under_o affliction_n what_o they_o usual_o be_v p._n 713_o 714_o complain_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n p._n 551_o compliance_n with_o god_n our_o safety_n p._n 637_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o argue_v with_o we_o p._n 877_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o use_v his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o 1._o in_o make_v overture_n of_o peace_n 2._o in_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v we_o by_o mercy_n p._n 131_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n worse_o than_o his_o that_o never_o begin_v p._n 342_o condition_n of_o profess_v christianity_n and_o of_o enjoy_v outward_a thing_n p._n 415_o conduct_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a p._n 170_o conference_n religious_a either_o state_v or_o occasional-p_a 81_o 82_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o break_a heart_n argue_v one_o sincere_a p._n 1106_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n give_v inward_a liberty_n when_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o outward_a bond_n p._n 301_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v by_o 1_o carnal_a fear_n 2_o carnal_a shame_n p._n 306_o 309_o 331_o 332_o confession_n of_o sin_n its_o usefulness_n p._n 164_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o the_o heart_n unless_o we_o confess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n p._n 330._o reason_n p._n 330_o 331._o vid._n profession_n confidence_n in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgment-p_a 30_o 37._o confirmation_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n p._n 285_o 286_o congruity_n of_o choose_v god_n precept_n p._n 1073_o conscience_n erroneon_n will_v mislead_v we_o p._n 4_o conscience_n have_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o god_n p._n 878_o a_o good_a conscience_n comfort_n against_o reproach_n p._n 301_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o affliction_n p._n 15_o conscience_n its_o light_n not_o to_o be_v oppose_v p._n 21_o 26._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n p._n 33_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o whip_n to_o lash_v we_o for_o sin_n p._n 532._o a_o great_a comfort_n under_o and_o against_o reproach_n p._n 141_o a_o good_a conscience_n give_v encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n p._n 1079_o conscience_n when_o it_o work_v christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o conscience_n to_o be_v keep_v necessary_a why_o how_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v p._n 417_o 418_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 977_o 978_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o partake_v of_o its_o benefit_n p._n 909_o 910._o consideration_n of_o our_o way_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n p._n 395_o consideration_n fit_a matter_n of_o it_o 1_o who_o make_v thou_o 2_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thou_o 3_o have_v thou_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v thou_o 4_o what_o unkindness_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o 225._o god_n consider_v our_o affliction_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 969_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o and_o how_o p._n 346_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a from_o god_n word_n p._n 591_o vid._n comfort_n from_o god_n word_n constancy_n in_o god_n way_n a_o great_a duty_n p._n 210._o motive_n
compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o victory_n p._n 1003_o joy_v carnal_a have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o effect_n ibid._n judge_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 877_o judgement_n spiritual_a the_o forest_n judgement_n p_o 936_o judgement_n god_n precept_n call_v judgement_n why_o p._n 38_o 39_o 666._o 121._o use_v of_o it_o p._n 40._o promise_v call_v judgement_n p._n 989_o 293_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 805_o judgement_n selt_z or_o fear_v call_v for_o mourning_n and_o why_o p._n 931_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n denote_v god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o p._n 76_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o of_o his_o hand_n p._n 342._o 419._o 720_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a p._n 1013_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_v p_o 792._o they_o be_v to_o be_v wise_o observe_v p._n 796._o god_n judgement_n of_o old_a p._n 342_o 343_o 344_o 345_o judgement_n ordinary_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n p._n 805_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a his_o mercy_n to_o his_o church_n p_o 806_o 344._o god_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o judgement_n p._n 1097_o a_o judicious_a mind_n a_o great_a blessing_n p._n 448._o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o a_o judicious_a mind_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v 2._o to_o determine_v 3._o to_o direct_v why_o to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n p._n 450_o 451_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n the_o great_a p._n 130_o jurisdiction_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o propriety_n p._n 130_o justice_n and_o mercy_n distinguish_v p._n 938_o justiâ—…e_n and_o judgement_n how_o distinguish_v p._n 813_o justice_n no_o escape_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n p._n 5_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o saint_n comeliness_n p._n 814._o 1._o by_o it_o we_o be_v make_v like_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 5._o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 6._o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o society_n p._n 814_o 815_o justice_n be_v either_o 1._o general_a 2._o or_o particular_a p._n 934_o justice_n 1._o legislative_a 2._o judicial_a 3._o remunerative_a p._n 934_o 935_o just_a god_n be_v just_a prove_v by_o four_o reason_n p_o 935_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v both_o friend_n to_o saint_n p._n 939_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v p._n 939._o 509_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o great_a secret_n p._n 40._o 873_o justify_v divine_a wisdom_n justify_v of_o all_o its_o child_n p._n 873_o 339_o k._n keep_v and_o do_v the_o commandment_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 1042_o keep_v god_n law_n require_v 1._o labour_n 2._o courage_n 3._o self-denial_n p._n 1025._o and_o understanding_n p._n 232_o examine_v whether_o we_o keep_v god_n law_n or_o no_o p._n 1025_o keep_v god_n precept_n bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n p._n 377_o 378_o keep_v what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n p._n 9_o it_o imply_v 1._o exactness_n 2._o perseverance_n p._n 10_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o charge_n commit_v to_o we_o p._n 9_o 28._o 375._o it_o be_v twofold_a legal_a evangelical_n p._n 376._o 1039._o 237_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n motive_n p._n 709_o 710_o quest._n how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n p._n 1039_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n disposition_n require_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n p_o 417_o 418_o no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o love_n p._n 1046_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o general_n or_o 2._o special_a the_o nature_n of_o both_o p._n 9_o 8._o 512._o vid._n love_v kindness_n it_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n p._n 512_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n have_v great_a need_n to_o know_v god_n precept_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 307_o 731_o king_n prince_n etc._n etc._n their_o countenance_n a_o great_a advan_fw-mi take_fw-mi to_o religion_n p._n 560_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o prerogative_n p._n 560_o knock_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v season_n of_o christ_n knock_v p._n 412_o know_v none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o why_o p._n 895_o to_o know_v signify_v 1._o to_o understand_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o believe_v p._n 959_o 960_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v a_o grace_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n twofold_a 1._o knowledge_n of_o faith_n 2._o of_o sense_n p._n 956_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mind_n unactive_a not_o sufficient_a p._n 15._o 231_o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a p._n 318_o 452._o 685._o 690_o 691._o 231_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n various_a degree_n of_o it_o p._n 108_o in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v p._n 229_o knowledge_n save_v what_o it_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o establish_v the_o heart_n against_o delusion_n 2._o such_o as_o bring_v the_o foul_a under_o its_o dominion_n 3._o such_o as_o give_v prudence_n to_o practice_v it_o p._n 171_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n p._n 477._o 4â—…5_n knowledge_n save_v shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o constant_a prayer_n p_o 893._o we_o can_v never_o enough_o ask_v it_o p._n 170._o 452._o reason_n why_o p._n 171_o 172._o 893_o 846_o 435._o 436_o in_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o deep_a mystery_n p._n 890_o 891_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o 1._o to_o trust_v he_o 2._o to_o love_v he_o 3._o to_o fear_v he_o in_o proportion_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o p._n 172_o two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o knowledge_n p._n 1058_o knowledge_n save_v our_o cure_n ignorance_n our_o disease_n p._n 893_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v man_n excellency_n in_o general_n 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n 3._o practical_a knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 4._o transform_v knowledge_n the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a p._n 893_o 894_o 895_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v p._n 896_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v 1._o comprehensive_a 2._o distinct_a 3._o experimental_a 4_o practical_a p_o 173_o knowledge_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o a_o right_a end_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n 2._o nor_o vain_a glory_n but_o 3_o to_o satisfy_v other_o 4._o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n p._n 176_o l._n lamentation_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n special_a season_n for_o it_o 1._o when_o gross_a sin_n be_v frequent_a 2._o universal_a 3._o when_o incorrigible_a 4._o when_o they_o grow_v impudent_a p._n 930_o 931._o reason_n thereof_o 1._o they_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o property_n ibid._n vid._n other_o man_n sin_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o property_n of_o saint_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o they_o be_v tender_a of_o god_n glory_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o pity_n for_o man_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o sin_n as_o such_o 4._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 5._o they_o be_v public_a spirit_v p._n 931_o 932_o late_a come_v to_o god_n many_o have_v come_v too_o late_o none_o too_o soon_o p._n 411_o law_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 878._o in_o what_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n 2._o the_o only_a truth_n 3._o the_o pure_a truth_n 4._o the_o whole_a truth_n p._n 879_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o the_o matter_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v own_o assertion_n p._n 879._o uses_n ibid._n law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n p._n 4._o 16_o it_o be_v put_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 621._o christ_n humane_a nature_n under_o a_o law_n p._n 4_o angel_n rational_a being_n inanimate_a creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n p._n 4._o 201._o 876._o law_n of_o god_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a or_o a_o large_a sense-p_a 1022_o law_n of_o god_n inform_v and_o aw_v p._n 4_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v that_o it_o may_v be_v kept-p_a 1024_o its_z office_n and_o work_n p._n 4_o it_o abate_v humane_a pride_n by_o propound_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 15_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n p._n 16_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a how_o p._n
inconsistent_a with_o a_o unholy_a life_n p._n 207_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v set_v before_o we_o p._n 208_o why_o ibid._n bless_v god_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o walk_v exact_o by_o the_o rule_n p._n 807_o 698_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n 1_o they_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 2_o passion_n and_o lust_n 3_o example_n 4_o they_o that_o go_v to_o witch_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o that_o expect_v new_a revelation_n p._n 698_o ruler_n when_o religious_a a_o signal_n blessing_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 145_o 560_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v p._n 996_o running_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n what_o it_o import_v p._n 225_o s._n sacrament_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 699_o saint_n love_v the_o word_n 1_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o have_v taste_v its_o goodness_n p_o 627_o sacrifice_n three_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o p._n 722_o safety_n none_o in_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o p._n 788_o 637_o it_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n p._n 642_o sanctification_n of_o affliction_n a_o great_a mercy_n thandeliverance_n outof_o they_o p_o 470_o 592_o it_o have_v 2_o part_n p._n 1040_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n inpromise_n and_o threaten_n p._n 350_o salvation_n the_o word_n various_o take_v in_o scripture_n p._n 536_o 537._o temporal_a and_o eternal_a p._n 1035._o 314_o it_o denote_v sometime_o temporal_a deliverance_n p._n 830_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a p._n 980._o both_o in_o a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a notion_n ibid._n 1081_o 1087_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n p._n 314._o 315_o satisfaction_n in_o god_n providential_a government_n p._n 542_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 13._o 386._o qn._n what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o soul_n p._n 926_o satan_n design_n in_o afflict_v god_n people_n p._n 538_o he_o be_v subtle_a and_o diligent_a in_o tempt_a p._n 1105_o satan_n bait_n be_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n p._n 85_o satan_n resemble_v by_o lie_v p._n 188_o scandalous_a term_n put_v upon_o the_o best_a part_n of_o religion_n p._n 337_o scandal_n give_v either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n p._n â—…030_n scandal_n never_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n but_o some_o notable_a woe_n follow_v p._n 867_o scandal_n a_o enemy_n to_o perseverance_n p._n 212_o scandal_n be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a p._n 1022._o 1029_o schism_n a_o great_a evil_a p._n 201_o protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o papist_n and_o popery_n p._n 201._o 202._o scorn_n and_o scoff_v must_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o obedience_n p_o 337_o why_o religion_n be_v scorn_v p._n 338_o scorn_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n p_o 339_o vid._n contempt_n scripture_n reveal_v 1_o reconciliation_n 2_o eternal_a life_n not_o elsewhere_o reveal_v p_o 624_o 625_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n book_n p_o 41_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o prize_v p_o 645_o in_o opposition_n to_o 1_o tradition_n 2_o carnal_a reason_n p_o 41_o it_o be_v excellency_n p_o 66_o 67_o it_o be_v a_o record_n and_o a_o calendar_n p_o 77_o qu._n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n p._n 960_o 961_o vid._n word_n of_o god_n it_o give_v direction_n in_o all_o case_n p._n 153_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o weak_a p._n 697_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v complete_a as_o now_o yet_o have_v promise_n for_o support_v of_o the_o soul_n p._n 181_o scripture_n truth_n of_o two_o sort_n p._n 888_o scripture_n afford_v 1_o true_a doctrine_n 2_o true_a piety_n 3_o true_a consolation_n p_o 879_o 622_o four_o main_a end_n of_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n 1_o to_o secure_v the_o truth_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v last_v to_o all_o age_n 3_o for_o convert_v sinner_n 4_o for_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n p._n 694_o 6â—…2_n season_n of_o mercy_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_a p._n 551_o season_n when_o god_n eminent_o call_v to_o consider_v our_o way_n p._n 401_o season_n for_o particular_a duty_n p._n 445_o 637_o 638_o 925_o 374_o seal_v to_o god_n truth_n as_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 832_o 832_o search_v the_o heart_n a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n p._n 36_o seventimes_o denote_v many_o time_n numerus_fw-la definitus_fw-la pro_fw-la indefinito_o p._n 1013_o secret_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o public_a a_o duty_n p._n 904_o 021_o it_o have_v promise_n of_o reward_n p._n 921_o argument_n to_o press_v to_o secret_a prayer_n p._n 922_o secret_a duty_n argue_v sincerity_n p._n 374_o security_n carnal_a will_v leave_v we_o ashamed_a at_o last_o p._n 786_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 408_o seducer_n the_o most_o dangerous_a company_n p._n 777_o see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o yet_o be_v blind_a p._n 617_o seed_n two_o seed_n at_o enmity_n from_o the_o beginning_n p_o 414_o 326_o seek_v god_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v p_o 927_o seek_v god_n arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n p_o 11_o when_o we_o find_v not_o god_n in_o one_o ordinance_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o other_o p._n 12_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n ibid._n to_o seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n above_o god_n more_o than_o god_n or_o not_o for_o god_n be_v brutish_a p._n 13_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o election_n to_o seek_v god_n p._n 14_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n p._n 13_o how_o to_o seek_v he_o p._n 927_o six_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n p._n 14_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v god_n favour_n p._n 927_o direction_n for_o a_o due_a seek_v of_o god_n p._n 14_o seek_v god_n the_o last_o way_n of_o seek_v ourselves_o p._n 14_o god_n child_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n p._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 922_o self-conceit_n p._n 296_o self-denial_n a_o main_a part_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 641_o self_n self-fulness_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n p._n 29_o self-seeking_a argue_v false_a zeal_n p._n 856_o self-confidence_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 213_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n what_o it_o be_v why_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o p._n 472_o 473_o 474_o sense_n and_o faith_n be_v oppose_v p._n 546_o sense_n of_o sin_n render_v god_n mercy_n exceed_v great_a p._n 994_o comfort_n from_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a p._n 593_o outward_a sense_n betray_v the_o heart_n p._n 278_o sense_n discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o create_a excellency_n p._n 616_o sense_n spiritual_a what_o they_o be_v p._n 671_o 672_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n p._n 672_o 673_o sentence_n of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 38_o 39_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v p._n 289_o a_o good_a argument_n p._n 289_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o good_a plea_n for_o deliverance_n why_o p._n 610_o 846_o 611_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o this_o relation_n p._n 612_o 637_o 638_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n 846_o 847_o 851_o 514_o shame_n two_o fold_v p._n 36_o it_o enter_v with_o sin_n p._n 37â—…_n 214_o 215_o shame_n be_v cause_v by_o disappointment_n p._n 522_o 785_o 215_o 216_o shame_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o just_a reproof_n p._n 534_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a either_o before_o our_o own_o self_n or_o other_o p._n 534_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n either_o 1._o of_o scandal_n or_o 2._o of_o punishment_n ibid._n sheep_n be_v creature_n subject_a to_o stray_v p._n 1099_o man_n compare_v to_o a_o sheep_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1101_o christ_n a_o tender_a shepherd_n of_o stray_a sheep_n p._n 1107_o shield_n god_n be_v the_o shield_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o that_o import_v p._n 766_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v as_o in_o god_n sight_n a_o rule_n of_o sincerity_n p._n 1051_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n for_o keep_v god_n precept_n ibid._n sight_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 617_o sight_n spiritual_a denote_v faith_n p._n 672_o simple_n simplicity_n in_o a_o good_a or_o evil_a sense_n p._n 889_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o renew_a p._n 17_o sin_n incident_a to_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n p._n 843_o sin_n separate_v from_o god_n p._n 18_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n p._n 20_o contrary_n to_o the_o new-nature_n p._n 21_o it_o be_v of_o a_o encroach_a nature_n p._n 21_o in_o sin_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o fault_n 2._o the_o gild_n 3._o the_o blot_n p._n 21_o 185_o sin_n never_o go_v single_a p._n 317._o v_o other_o man_n sin_n sin_n
be_v to_o be_v allot_v for_o immediate_a worship_n p._n 1019_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o time_n lessen_v by_o consideration_n of_o eternity_n p._n 570_o time_n when_o god_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n p._n 871_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v fix_v time_n for_o prayer_n p._n 1020_o time_n bad_a time_n discover_v good_a man_n p._n 780_o 865_o god_n have_v a_o time_n for_o punish_v sinner_n p._n 856_o and_o his_o time_n be_v the_o best_a time_n p._n 857_o and_o a_o short_a time_n p._n 857_o his_o time_n be_v when_o impiety_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n p._n 858_o how_o to_o be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n p._n 865_o 866_o tongue_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o the_o heart_n p._n 903_o trade_n of_o sin_n what_o p._n 17_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n p._n 861_o transitory_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v p._n 875_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o it_o imply_v p._n 793_o god_n tread_v the_o wicked_a under_o foot_n why_o p._n 794_o treasâ—…s_n heavenly_a beyond_o these_o of_o the_o earth_n p._n 525_o god_n promise_n be_v our_o treasure_n p._n 742_o tremble_v the_o import_n of_o that_o word_n p._n 808_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n hinder_v not_o our_o delight_n in_o it_o p._n 1003_o trial_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 139_o 538_o 297_o 298_o god_n delay_n to_o try_v faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 325_o trial_n of_o uprightness_n p._n 140_o 289_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 857_o trial_n ought_v not_o abate_v our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o word_n p._n 553_o god_n try_v his_o people_n before_o he_o crown_v they_o p._n 865_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n people_n be_v persecution_n p._n 995_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v appeal_v thither_o when_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o man_n p._n 38_o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n to_o appear_v before_o that_o tribunal_n p._n 533_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a many_o p._n 413_o 414_o when_o they_o become_v blessing_n p._n 524_o 158_o the_o word_n support_v under_o trouble_n p._n 524_o 525_o the_o word_n cure_v trouble_n of_o heart_n p._n 146_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o word_n p._n 526_o and_o to_o god_n p._n 918_o why_o ibid._n p._n 1083_o god_n exercise_n church_n and_o person_n with_o great_a trouble_n p._n 882_o truce_n no_o truce_n to_o be_v make_v with_o sin_n p._n 339_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v great_a benefit_n annex_v to_o it_o p._n 324_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n p._n 321_o 325_o trust_n two_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o god_n wisdom_n 2._o his_o vigilancy_n p._n 563_o 564._o what_o it_o be_v p._n 321_o 322_o 325_o trust_v in_o outward_a help_n evil_a p._n 918_o argument_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 769_o 770_o 324_o god_n goodness_n the_o life_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o p._n 474_o 477_o trust_v god_n engage_v god_n to_o secure_v we_o p._n 822_o 325_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o trust_n god_n in_o our_o prayer_n p._n 326_o mean_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 325_o character_n of_o it_o p._n 326_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o god_n providence_n p._n 39_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o certain_a 2._o profound_a p._n 622_o 625_o truth_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n p._n 84_o truth_n must_v be_v profess_v 1._o know_o 2._o wise_o 3._o godly_a 4._o sincere_o 5._o meek_o etc._n etc._n p._n 333_o 334_o truth_n of_o scripture_n suitable_a to_o all_o our_o necessity_n p._n 84_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o make_v 2._o make_v good_a his_o promise_n p._n 939_o 940_o truth_n relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 579_o truth_n will_v prevail_v at_o last_o p._n 336_o what_o interest_n god_n have_v in_o truth_n p._n 851_o god_n be_v truth_n p._n 830_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v because_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o erroneous_a path_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 193_o 194_o way_n of_o truth_n 1._o to_o be_v take_v upon_o good_a evidence_n reason_n thereof_o 206_o 207_o 2._o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o it_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v it_o p._n 207_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n what_o it_o be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v so_o p._n 154_o when_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v a_o great_a good_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v p._n 333_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v our_o way_n p._n 399_o what_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v p._n 399_o 400_o type_n israel_n guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o type_n of_o our_o conduct_n by_o god_n word_n p._n 689_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o god_n word_n burn_v and_o shine_a p._n 689_o v._n vail_n upon_o the_o understanding_n fourfold_a p._n 108_o vainglory_n cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o vanity_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o p._n 277_o vanity_n of_o thought_n appear_v 1._o in_o their_o slipperiness_n 2._o folly_n 3._o carnality_n 4._o filthiness_n p._n 758_o 759_o how_o to_o be_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v p._n 762_o 763_o 634_o cure_v by_o meditation_n p._n 930_o vid._n thought_n valentinian_n his_o zeal_n against_o false_a worship_n p._n 852_o valuation_n of_o god_n word_n above_o wealth_n p._n 1062_o value_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o cost_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o for_o it_o p._n 38_o 126_o valuation_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o p._n 492_o 876_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 873_o 874_o motive_n to_o value_v the_o word_n p._n 869_o 335_o 494_o try_v all_o whether_o we_o value_v the_o word_n p._n 869_o 294_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o useful_a p._n 520_o 527_o variety_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o necessity_n in_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n p._n 316_o 317_o variety_n of_o providence_n very_o useful_a p._n 826_o vehemency_n require_v in_o prayer_n p._n 898_o 899_o 921_o 922_o it_o imply_v the_o heart_n not_o the_o voice_n p._n 921_o vigilancy_n of_o providence_n a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n p._n 564_o vigilance_n in_o prayer_n a_o argument_n we_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o p._n 920_o vindication_n of_o god_n by_o his_o impartial_a punish_v of_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n p._n 810_o 935_o vindication_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n though_o he_o afflict_v they_o p._n 911_o 912_o 980_o 981_o 982_o 935_o 937_o 938_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n on_o sinner_n p._n 935_o visible_a church_n be_v mix_v p._n 803_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o sincere_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n p._n 805_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v express_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 940_o in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n ibid._n unactive_a desire_n come_v to_o nothing_o p._n 31_o unbelief_n sin_n against_o god_n authority_n and_o truth_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 408_o unbelief_n the_o cause_n 1._o of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n 2._o boldness_n in_o sin_n p._n 286_o 287_o uncertainty_n 1._o of_o life_n 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 3._o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v those_o mean_n p._n 404_o 405_o uncheangeableness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n p._n 889_o 890_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n nature_n argue_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n p._n 547_o unconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n needs_o vow_n resolution_n oath_n p._n 701_o 708_o undefiled_a imply_v not_o absolute_a purity_n or_o legal_a perfection_n but_o sincerity_n p._n 3_o undefiledness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o exclude_v not_o god_n mercy_n p._n 5_o undertake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o p._n 221_o understanding_n necessary_a to_o the_o keep_n god_n law_n p._n 232_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o p._n 234_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 636_o understanding_n move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 863_o 685_o motive_n to_o get_v understanding_n p._n 685_o understanding_n get_v from_o god_n word_n v_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o that_o get_v by_o long_a experience_n p._n 651_o undertake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o security_n p._n 821_o 221_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n argue_v pride_n p._n 520_o undervalue_a god_n word_n reprove_v p._n 886_o 887_o â—…unded_a assent_n to_o truth_n a_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n p._n 212_o unseigned_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o duty_n a_o note_n of_o sincerity_n p._n â—…106_n uniformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n its_o nature_n p._n 5_o uâ—…rm_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v uniform_a in_o all_o time_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n